error_n reject_v by_o they_o dr._n heylins_n introduction_n to_o his_o cyp._n angl._n p._n 36._o s._n 37._o &_o p._n 31._o montague_n gag_n p._n 163_o 164_o 186._o appeal_v p._n 213_o 214._o be_v certain_a of_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n but_o may_v total_o anâ—_n final_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o act_n and_o habit_n of_o saving-grace_n before_o they_o die_v and_o be_v eternal_o damn_v this_o i_o renounce_v in_o which_o there_o be_v two_o notable_a point_n 〈◊〉_d popery_n 1._o that_o true_o regenerate_v person_n can_v be_v certain_a of_o their_o eterne_a salvation_n which_o bellarmine_n for_o papist_n affirm_v dr._n ames_n for_o protestant_n deny_v vid._n dr._n ames_n his_o bellarmin_n enervat_fw-la t._n 4._o l._n 6._o the_o justificatione_n c._n 2_o 3_o 4._o p._n 152_o 153_o 154._o 1._o the_o church_n of_o england_n say_v thus_o that_o the_o faith_n that_o doâ—â—_n justify_v we_o be_v a_o sure_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d be_v save_v from_o everlasting_a damnation_n by_o christ_n and_o a_o aâ—â—ureâ—â—_n faith_n and_o trust_n in_o christ_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la p._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o necessariâ—â—_n imply_v that_o true_o regenerate_v person_n who_o have_v this_o sure_a trust_n aâ—â—_n 187._o homil._n of_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n p._n 20._o homil_n of_o christ_n death_n p._n 187._o assure_a faith_n and_o confidence_n of_o their_o justification_n may_v be_v certain_a of_o their_o everlasting_a salvation_n 2._o it_o be_v contrary_a also_o to_o the_o 6_o article_n of_o the_o article_n of_o lâ—â—beth_n which_o be_v this_o a_o man_n true_o believe_v or_o endue_v with_o justify_v faith_n be_v certain_a by_o or_o with_o fâ—ll_a assurance_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o remissâ—â—_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o of_o everlasting_a salvation_n by_o christ_n 3._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o 37th_o article_n of_o religion_n of_o irelanâ—_n a_o true_a believer_n may_v be_v certain_a by_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n of_o thâ—_n forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o of_o his_o everlasting_a salvation_n 4._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n c._n 5._o of_o perseverance_n article_n 9_o &_o 10._o of_o this_o perseverance_n of_o the_o elect_a unto_o salvation_n and_o the_o perseverance_n of_o true_a believer_n in_o the_o faith_n the_o faithful_a themselves_o may_v be_v and_o be_v ascertain_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o faith_n by_o which_o they_o assure_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v and_o shall_v for_o ever_o continue_v true_a and_o lively_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o have_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n and_o therefore_o this_o certainty_n be_v not_o from_o any_o special_a revelation_n make_v beside_o or_o without_o the_o word_n but_o from_o faith_n in_o god_n promise_n which_o he_o have_v most_o plentiful_o reveal_v in_o his_o word_n for_o our_o comfort_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n bearing_z witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n rom._n 8._o 16._o last_o from_o a_o serious_a and_o holy_a care_n of_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o endeavour_n of_o good_a work_n and_o if_o god_n choose_v in_o this_o world_n shall_v want_v this_o solid_a comfoâ—â—u_n of_o obtain_v the_o victory_n and_o this_o infallible_a pledge_n and_o earnest_n of_o eternal_a glory_n they_o be_v sure_o of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a see_v also_o article_n the_o 11_o 5._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o experience_n of_o many_o of_o god_n dear_a child_n of_o robert_n glover_n who_o have_v assurance_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v for_o christ_n sake_n he_o be_v come_v he_o be_v come_v say_v he_o to_o his_o friend_n that_o comfort_v he_o john_n carl_n another_o holy_a martyr_n answer_v dr._n martin_n plain_o thus_o that_o god_n have_v predestinate_v i_o to_o eternal_a life_n in_o jesus_n christ_n i_o be_o most_o certain_a and_o even_o so_o be_o i_o sure_a that_o his_o holy_a spirit_n wherewith_o i_o be_o seal_v will_v so_o preserve_v i_o from_o all_o heresy_n and_o evil_a opinion_n that_o i_o shall_v die_v in_o none_o at_o all_o fox_n act_n and_o monument_n in_o one_o volume_n p_o 1813._o one_a &_o 2d_o col._n 6._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o job_n 14._o 17._o but_o you_o know_v he_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n for_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o and_o v._o 20._o at_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o my_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o rom._n 8._o 15_o 16._o but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint-heir_n with_o christ_n and_o v._o 35_o 38_o 39_o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o hight_v nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n whicâ—_n be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 12._o now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o 〈◊〉_d spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v thâ—_n thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o examine_v your_o selves_n whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n prove_v your_o own_o self_n know_v you_o not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n ephes_n 3._o 12._o in_o who_o 〈◊〉_d have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o 2_o tim._n 4_o 7_o 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n 1_o john_n 3_o 2â—â—_n but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o we_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v he_o like_v he_o and_o we_o 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v manifest_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o v._o 14._o of_o the_o saâ—â—_n chapter_n we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o 〈◊〉_d love_n the_o brethren_n and_o v._o 16._o hereby_o perceive_v we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n beâ—â—_n he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o which_o he_o explicate_v in_o 1_o john_n 4._o 16._o 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v know_v and_o believe_v the_o love_n 〈◊〉_d god_n have_v tâ—_n we_o 1_o john_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d tâ—e_v witness_n in_o himself_o and_o 〈◊〉_d v._n 13._o of_o that_o chapter_n these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o beliâ—â—_n on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v eternal_a 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d thren_n give_v diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a for_o if_o 〈◊〉_d these_o thing_n you_o shall_v never_o fall_v to_o pass_v by_o many_o other_o place_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o may_v be_v produce_v to_o prove_v this_o comfortâ—â—_n truth_n that_o true_o regenerate_v person_n may_v in_o this_o life_n be_v certain_a of_o 〈◊〉_d eternal_a salvation_n these_o i_o have_v produce_v may_v if_o well_o observe_v and_o apply_v be_v sâ—â—_n ficient_a to_o make_v it_o good_a and_o evident_a a_o certainty_n of_o hope_n papist_n grâ—â—_n but_o they_o deny_v a_o certainty_n of_o faith_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o if_o they_o understand_v by_o hope_n that_o which_o do_v arise_v from_o 〈◊〉_d ceitâ—ul_a conjecture_n and_o discourse_n of_o human_a reason_n they_o grant_v no_o mâ—â—_n to_o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n than_o they_o grant_v to_o hypocrite_n for_o sâ—â—_n a_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o they_o 2._o but_o if_o by_o hope_n they_o mean_v a_o true_a theological_n infuse_v grace_n whiâ—â—_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o faith_n than_o they_o grant_v that_o which_o they_o seem_v to_o dâ—â—_n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v teach_v that_o tâ—â—_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n have_v the_o sâ—â—_n certainty_n with_o faith_n as_o bishop_n esse_fw-la bishop_n deter_v 3._o p._n 18._o nos_fw-la hac_fw-la spâ—_n jam_fw-la servatos_fw-la esse_fw-la dâ—â—_n â—ant_n argue_v from_o rom._n 8._o 24._o â—or_a we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n and_o this_o
of_o jusâ—â—_n fication_n or_o to_o commit_v the_o sin_n unâ—â—_n death_n or_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n oâ—â—_n to_o be_v altogether_o forsake_v of_o he_o and_o throw_v themselves_o headlong_o into_o everlasting_a destruction_n c._n 7._o for_o first_o 〈◊〉_d all_o in_o these_o slip_v he_o preserve_v 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o his_o immortal_a seed_n bâ—_n which_o they_o be_v once_o bear_v again_o that_o it_o die_v not_o nor_o be_v lose_v by_o they_o afterward_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n he_o effectual_o and_o certain_o renew_v they_o again_o unto_o repentance_n so_o that_o they_o do_v hearty_o and_o according_a unto_o god_n grieve_v for_o their_o sin_n commit_v and_o with_o a_o contrite_a heart_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o mediator_n crave_v forgiveness_n of_o they_o obtain_v it_o recover_v the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n reconcile_v unto_o they_o adore_v his_o mercy_n and_o faithfulness_n and_o from_o thenceforward_o more_o careful_o work_v out_o their_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a canon_n 8._o so_o not_o by_o their_o own_o merit_n or_o strength_n but_o by_o god_n free_a mercy_n they_o obtain_v thus_o much_o that_o they_o neither_o total_o fall_v from_o faith_n and_o grace_n nor_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n in_o their_o fall_n and_o perish_v which_o in_o regard_n of_o themselves_o not_o only_o full_a easy_o may_v but_o doubtless_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v yet_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n it_o can_v so_o fall_v out_o since_o neither_o his_o counsel_n can_v be_v change_v nor_o his_o promise_n fail_v nor_o the_o call_n according_a to_o his_o purpose_n be_v revoke_v nor_o christ_n merit_n intercession_n and_o custody_n be_v make_v of_o none_o effect_n nor_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v frustrate_v or_o deface_v 4._o that_o they_o that_o be_v predestinate_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v effectual_o call_v according_a to_o god_n purpose_n by_o his_o spirit_n work_v in_o due_a season_n they_o through_o grace_n obey_v the_o call_n they_o be_v justify_v free_o they_o be_v make_v son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n and_o they_o be_v make_v like_o the_o image_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n jesus_n christ_n they_o walk_v religious_o in_o good_a work_n and_o at_o length_n by_o god_n mercy_n they_o attain_v to_o everlasting_a felicity_n which_o doctrine_n be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o that_o false_a doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o arminian_o before_o renounce_v but_o it_o be_v also_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o st._n paul_n rom._n 8._o 30._o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a they_o he_o also_o call_v 7._o rom._n 8._o 15_o 16_o 17._o gal._n 4._o 6_o 7._o and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o also_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v and_o therefore_o they_o can_v fall_v away_o from_o save_v grace_n total_o and_o final_o and_o be_v damn_v 5._o that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o mere_a will_n or_o purpose_n or_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n that_o some_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n elect_v and_o not_o other_o unto_o salvation_n for_o here_o you_o see_v this_o election_n be_v call_v god_n purpose_n and_o his_o counsel_n to_o deliver_v from_o damnation_n those_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v in_o christ_n out_o of_o mankind_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o by_o christ_n to_o everlasting_a salvation_n which_o be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o that_o erroneous_a doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n fore_o confute_v and_o renounce_v viz._n that_o god_n do_v elect_v man_n unto_o salvation_n for_o their_o foresee_a faith_n good_a work_n and_o perseverance_n that_o will_v be_v in_o they_o but_o 〈◊〉_d also_o consonant_a to_o canonical_a scripture_n rom._n 9_o 11_o 15._o luke_n 12._o 〈◊〉_d ephes_n 1._o 5._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o agreeable_a to_o this_o be_v the_o second_o articlâ—â—_n lambeth_n the_o move_a or_o efficient_a cause_n of_o predestination_n unto_o life_n 〈◊〉_d the_o foresight_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o perseverance_n or_o of_o good_a work_n or_o of_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o person_n predestinate_v but_o only_o the_o good_a will_n and_o 〈◊〉_d sure_a of_o god_n agreeable_a to_o which_o be_v also_o the_o 14_o article_n of_o relight_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n draw_v up_o by_o a._n b._n usher_n as_o dr._n hâ—â—_n tell_v we_o to_o which_o king_n james_n give_v his_o consent_n and_o approbation_n heylin_n cypr._n anglicus_n l._n 4._o p._n 271._o 6._o that_o the_o godly_a consideration_n of_o predestination_n and_o our_o electioâ—â—_n christ_n be_v full_a of_o sweet_a pleasant_a and_o unspeakable_a comfort_n to_o godly_a perâ—â—_n confirm_v our_o faith_n and_o fervent_o kindle_v our_o love_n to_o god_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o hold_v that_o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n may_v total_o and_o final_o fall_v away_o from_o all_o the_o act_n and_o habit_n of_o sauâ—â—_n grace_n and_o become_v damn_a reprobate_n be_v full_a of_o bitter_a unplâ—â—_n and_o unspeakahle_n sorrow_n and_o vexation_n even_o to_o godly_a person_n 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o confirm_v and_o establish_v their_o faith_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n 〈◊〉_d be_v enjoy_v through_o christ_n but_o rather_o fill_v their_o soul_n with_o doâ—â—_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o fear_n of_o their_o damnation_n and_o do_v 〈◊〉_d fervent_o kindle_v but_o rather_o quench_v the_o fire_n of_o their_o love_n to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v be_v teach_v that_o god_n love_n to_o they_o depend_v not_o upon_o 〈◊〉_d self_n but_o upon_o their_o uncertain_a love_n to_o he_o from_o which_o they_o say_v 〈◊〉_d may_v total_o and_o final_o fall_v away_o and_o be_v therefore_o eternal_o damn_v 〈◊〉_d any_o doctrine_n that_o ever_o be_v preach_v or_o print_v do_v binder_n piety_n 〈◊〉_d true_a christianity_n and_o comfortable_a walk_v with_o god_n this_o of_o the_o paâ—â—_n fall_v away_o total_o and_o final_o from_o saving-grace_n be_v one_o and_o 〈◊〉_d well_o be_v put_v among_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o decay_n of_o piety_n among_o 〈◊〉_d and_o put_v into_o that_o golden_a book_n so_o entitle_v and_o its_o contrary_n put_v 〈◊〉_d of_o it_o further_o i_o may_v draw_v a_o argument_n or_o two_o more_o from_o what_o 〈◊〉_d church_n of_o england_n say_v in_o her_o old_a book_n of_o common_a prayer_n whiâ—â—_n she_o offer_v to_o almighty_a god_n as_o in_o the_o collect_n for_o st._n simon_n and_o jâ—â—_n apostle_n she_o say_v this_o almighty_a god_n which_o have_v build_v thy_o 〈◊〉_d gregation_n upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesâ—s_v câ—â—_n himself_o be_v the_o head_n cornerstone_n and_o the_o next_o collect_v for_o all-sâ—â—_n day_n where_o she_o say_v this_o almighty_a god_n which_o have_v knit_v together_o thy_o elect_a in_o one_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n in_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o thy_o 〈◊〉_d jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n from_o which_o this_o argument_n may_v be_v frame_n they_o that_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o sure_a foundation_n or_o rock_n jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v inseparable_o knit_v together_o in_o one_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n in_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n can_v total_o and_o final_o fall_v away_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o be_v damn_v but_o according_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n god_n elect_a true_o regenerate_v person_n be_v so_o build_v and_o so_o unite_v ergo_fw-la they_o can_v total_o and_o final_o fall_v away_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o consequent_o not_o from_o saving-grace_n by_o which_o they_o be_v so_o build_v and_o knit_v together_o the_o major_n be_v undeniable_a and_o clear_a by_o matth._n 7._o 24_o 25._o therefoye_v say_v christ_n whosoever_o hear_v these_o say_n of_o i_o and_o do_v they_o i_o will_v liken_v he_o unto_o a_o wise_a man_n which_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o a_o rock_n and_o the_o rain_n descend_v and_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o the_o wind_n blue_a and_o beat_v upon_o the_o house_n and_o it_o fall_v not_o for_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o rock_n upon_o which_o place_n perseverentia_fw-la place_n pareus_n in_o locum_fw-la veram_n fidem_fw-la super_fw-la petra_fw-la aedificatam_fw-la nunquam_fw-la deficere_fw-la sed_fw-la semper_fw-la conjunctam_fw-la esse_fw-la cum_fw-la perseverentia_fw-la pareus_n have_v this_o note_n that_o a_o true_a faith_n build_v upon_o the_o rock_n do_v never_o fail_v but_o be_v always_o join_v with_o perseverance_n and_o mat._n 16._o 18._o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n that_o be_v which_o thou_o have_v confess_v will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v all_o the_o power_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o the_o minor_a be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n in_o the_o two_o collect_v before_o allege_v and_o god_n elect_v regenerate_a true_a member_n of_o
that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o reverend_a assembly_n of_o divine_n the_o confession_n of_o faith_n c._n 3._o a._n 1._o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n do_v the_o most_o wise_a and_o holy_a counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n free_o and_o unchangeable_o ordain_v whatsoever_o come_v to_o pass_v yet_o so_o as_o thereby_o neiâ—â—_n be_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n nor_o of_o violence_n offer_v to_o the_o will_n of_o 〈◊〉_d creature_n nor_o be_v the_o liberty_n or_o contingency_n of_o second_o cause_n taâ—â—_n away_o but_o rather_o establish_v and_o this_o doctrine_n be_v clear_a in_o 〈◊〉_d 25._o 34._o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v you_o the_o kingdom_n prepare_v you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n ephes_n 1._o 4._o god_n have_v choose_v 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o tâ—â—_n 1._o 9_o who_o have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o accoâ—â—_n to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v gâ—â—_n we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a the_o erroneous_a doctrine_n of_o those_o who_o teach_v that_o god_n choose_v 〈◊〉_d this_o or_o that_o particular_a person_n before_o other_o till_o he_o see_v whether_o he_o 〈◊〉_d believe_v or_o not_o and_o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n who_o make_v a_o persevere_v liever_fw-mi in_o the_o point_n of_o death_n to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o god_n peremptory_a complâ—â—_n full_a and_o irrevocable_a election_n unto_o life_n condemn_v the_o synod_n of_o dort_n in_o the_o remonstrant_n who_o teaâ—â—_n 7._o acta_fw-la remonst_z a._n 1._o p._n 7._o that_o god_n election_n unto_o salvation_n be_v manifoâ—â—_n one_o general_n and_o indefinite_a another_o singular_a anâ—â—_n definite_a and_o this_o again_o either_o incomplete_a revocable_a not_o peremptory_a or_o conditional_a or_o else_o complete_a irrevocable_a peremptory_a oâ—â—_n absolute_a likewise_o that_o there_o be_v one_o election_n unto_o faith_n another_o unto_o salvation_n so_o that_o election_n unto_o justify_v faith_n may_v be_v witâ—â—_n out_o a_o peremptory_a election_n unto_o salvation_n for_o this_o say_v the_o synoâ—â—_n be_v of_o man_n brain_n devise_v without_o any_o ground_n in_o the_o scripture_n corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o election_n and_o break_v that_o golden_a chain_n of_o salvation_n rom._n 8._o 30._o who_o he_o have_v predestinate_v they_o also_o he_o have_v call_v and_o who_o he_o have_v call_v they_o also_o he_o have_v justify_v and_o who_o he_o have_v justify_v they_o also_o he_o have_v glorify_v 3._o that_o they_o that_o be_v predestinate_v to_o everlasting_a salvation_n can_v perish_v eternal_o or_o be_v damn_v for_o the_o article_n say_v plain_o that_o god_n have_v constant_o decree_v by_o his_o counsel_n to_o deliver_v from_o curse_n and_o damnation_n those_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v in_o christ_n out_o of_o mankind_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o by_o christ_n to_o everlasting_a salvation_n as_o vessel_n make_v to_o honour_n now_o this_o be_v also_o consonant_a to_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n in_o those_o place_n before_o allege_v and_o also_o many_o other_o as_o mat._n 16._o 18._o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n all_o the_o power_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o that_o be_v against_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o mat._n 24_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect_a where_o note_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a total_o and_o final_o to_o deceive_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n unto_o eternal_a life_n john_n 10._o 28_o 29._o and_o i_o give_v unto_o my_o sheep_n eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n my_o father_n which_o give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o none_o be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 5_o who_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n 1_o john_n 2._o 27_o but_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v abide_v in_o you_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_o sanctify_v by_o god_n spirit_n 1_o john_n 3._o 9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o that_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o word_n save_v grace_n so_o remain_v in_o he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o commit_v sin_n as_o the_o devil_n do_v studious_o purposely_o affectionate_o impenitent_o and_o malicious_o he_o commit_v not_o the_o sin_n unto_o death_n the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o john_n 5._o 18._o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n can_v commit_v and_o live_v and_o lie_v down_o in_o sin_n as_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o wicked_a do_v but_o though_o he_o fall_v into_o sin_n yet_o he_o rise_v again_o jer._n 32._o 40._o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o rom._n 5._o 8_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o much_o more_o than_o be_v now_o justify_v by_o his_o blood_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o wrath_n through_o he_o and_o according_a to_o this_o be_v the_o 5_o arâ—icle_n of_o lambeth_n and_o the_o 38th_o article_n of_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n a_o true_a lively_a justify_v faith_n and_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o extinguish_v nor_o vanish_v away_o in_o the_o elect_a or_o regenerate_v either_o total_o or_o final_o â—nd_n because_o dr._n heylin_n most_o false_o say_v that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o arminian_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o our_o godly_a reformer_n and_o martyr_n teach_v and_o seal_v with_o their_o blood_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o little_a of_o what_o they_o 〈◊〉_d lieve_v say_v and_o seal_v with_o their_o blood_n thomas_n whittell_n priest_n 〈◊〉_d martyr_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o john_n carl_n say_v thus_o that_o god_n sufferâ—â—_n his_o to_o fall_v but_o not_o final_o to_o perish_v fox_n book_n of_o martyr_n in_o one_o wâ—â—_n lume_n p._n 1742._o and_o john_n carl_n aâ—â—_n swer_v dr._n martin_n who_o examine_v 41._o king_n james_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n upon_o revel_n c._n 9_o p._n 27._o say_v that_o these_o spiritual_a grasshopper_n shall_v be_v so_o bridle_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v power_n to_o pervert_v the_o elect_a of_o whatsoever_o degree_n or_o sort_n but_o their_o power_n shall_v extend_v only_o upon_o they_o that_o bear_v not_o the_o mark_n or_o seal_v of_o god_n upon_o their_o forehead_n so_o on_o c._n 13._o p._n 41._o he_o about_o predestination_n thus_o believe_v that_o almighty_a god_n our_o 〈◊〉_d dear_a love_a father_n of_o his_o grâ—â—_n mercy_n and_o infinite_a goodness_n do_v eâ—â—_n in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n the_o earth_n be_v lay_v a_o church_n 〈◊〉_d congregation_n which_o he_o do_v continual_o guide_v and_o govern_v by_o 〈◊〉_d grace_n and_o holy_a spirit_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o they_o shall_v ever_o final_o peâ—â—_n and_o otherwise_o he_o hold_v not_o aâ—â—_n john_n philpot_n that_o learned_a martyr_n maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o prâ—â—_n stination_n which_o calvin_n teach_v in_o his_o institution_n to_o be_v agree_v with_o tâ—â—_n which_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v teach_v and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o wâ—â—_n he_o seal_v with_o his_o blood_n as_o i_o show_v you_o before_o out_o of_o mr._n fox_n his_o boâ—â—_n of_o martyr_n p._n 1697._o 2_o col._n and_o p._n 17â—_n 1722._o john_n unagreeable_a â—greeable_z to_o volume_n to_o john_n bradford_n martyr_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o n._n and_o his_o wife_n say_v thus_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o god_n child_n which_o be_v regenerate_v and_o elect_a before_o all_o time_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o wicked_a castaways_a that_o the_o elect_v lie_v not_o still_o in_o their_o sin_n continual_o as_o do_v the_o wicked_a but_o at_o length_n do_v return_v again_o by_o reason_n of_o god_n seed_n which_o be_v in_o they_o hide_v as_o a_o sparkle_n of_o fire_n in_o the_o ash_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o david_n peter_n paul_n mary_n magdalen_n and_o other_o fox_n his_o book_n of_o martyr_n p._n 1573._o one_o volume_n thâ—â—_n also_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o synod_n oâ—â—_n dort_n c._n 5._o of_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n canon_n 6_o 7_o 8._o for_o gâ—â—_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n according_a 〈◊〉_d the_o unchangeable_a purpose_n of_o electioâ—â—_n do_v not_o whole_o take_v away_o his_o hoâ—â—_n spirit_n from_o he_o no_o not_o in_o their_o grâ—â—_n vous_fw-fr slip_n nor_o suffer_v they_o to_o waâ—â—_n der_fw-mi so_o far_o as_o to_o fall_v away_o from_o thâ—â—_n grace_n of_o adoption_n and_o state_n
christ_n church_n which_o be_v his_o mystical_a body_n be_v inseparable_o knit_v together_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o one_o another_o hypocrite_n may_v be_v external_o by_o outward_a profession_n and_o separable_o unite_v to_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n but_o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n abide_v in_o christ_n joh._n 15._o 2._o they_o be_v inseparable_o unite_v to_o christ_n else_o as_o be_v say_v before_o christ_n may_v lose_v his_o peculiar_a people_n yea_o be_v a_o head_n without_o a_o body_n for_o if_o one_o of_o his_o member_n may_v be_v eternal_o separate_v from_o lose_v see_v dr._n field_n of_o the_o church_n his_o appendix_n part_n 1._o p._n 833._o that_o the_o elect_v call_v according_a to_o god_n purpose_n have_v that_o grace_n that_o exclude_v sin_n from_o reign_v and_o that_o this_o grace_n once_o have_v by_o they_o be_v never_o total_o nor_o final_o lose_v he_o than_o other_o may_v also_o and_o if_o other_o than_o all_o of_o they_o may_v be_v so_o separate_v from_o he_o for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o one_o that_o there_o be_v of_o another_o yea_o of_o all_o our_o saviour_n say_v not_o one_o of_o they_o his_o father_n give_v he_o be_v lose_v john_n 17._o 12._o yea_o the_o apostle_n speak_v full_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n from_o the_o love_n of_o gâ—â—_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n rom._n 8._o 35_o 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o those_o who_o chriâ—â—_n love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n john_n 13._o 1._o isa_n 54._o 8._o but_o with_o everlasting_a kindness_n will_v i_o have_v mercy_n on_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n thy_o redeem_v jerem._n 31._o 3._o i_o have_v love_v thou_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n therefâ—â—_n with_o love_a kindness_n have_v i_o draw_v thou_o jerem._n 32._o 40._o and_o i_o 〈◊〉_d make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o thâ—â—_n that_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o 〈◊〉_d do_v they_o good_a but_o i_o will_v put_v my_o feâ—â—_n doctrine_n vide_fw-la king_n james_n his_o declaration_n against_o vorstius_n wherein_o he_o call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o saint_n teach_v by_o bertius_fw-la a_o scholar_n of_o arminius_n that_o enemy_n to_o god_n a_o heretical_a blasphemous_a and_o wicked_a doctrine_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o and_o rom._n 11._o 29._o 〈◊〉_d gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v witâ—â—_n repentance_n god_n decree_n of_o eleâ—â—_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o therefore_o thâ—â—â—_n gift_n that_o flow_v from_o it_o be_v imâ—â—_n table_n too_o god_n take_v not_o thâ—â—â—_n away_o from_o they_o neither_o can_v thâ—â—_n that_o have_v they_o lose_v they_o chrâ—â—â—_n pray_v for_o they_o john_n 17._o 9_o 15_o 19_o 20_o 24._o and_o bishop_n mountagâ—â—_n himself_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v ever_o hear_v in_o what_o he_o prayâ—â—_n for_o art_fw-la ix_o that_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n common_o call_v original_a sin_n which_o remain_v in_o true_o regenerate_v person_n after_o baptism_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o sin_n this_o i_o renounce_v 1._o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o homily_n of_o christ_n nativity_n t._n 2._o p._n 167._o where_o we_o may_v read_v how_o excellent_o man_n be_v make_v after_o god_n own_o image_n and_o that_o adam_n fall_v into_o sin_n have_v in_o himself_o no_o one_o part_n of_o his_o former_a purity_n and_o cleanness_n but_o be_v altogether_o spoâ—ted_v insomuch_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v altogether_o a_o lump_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v just_o condemn_v to_o everlasting_a death_n and_o this_o plague_n fall_v not_o only_o upon_o himself_o but_o also_o upon_o all_o his_o posterity_n and_o child_n for_o ever_o as_o st._n paul_n rom._n 5._o by_o one_o man_n offence_n sin_n enter_v upon_o all_o many_o be_v make_v sinner_n by_o which_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o man_n universal_o sin_v so_o in_o adam_n all_o man_n universal_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v become_v mortal_a and_o subject_a unto_o death_n have_v nothing_o in_o themselves_o but_o everlasting_a damnation_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n they_o become_v as_o david_n say_v corrupt_a and_o abominable_a they_o go_v all_o out_o of_o the_o way_n there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o and_o in_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n t._n 2._o p._n 184._o be_v not_o sin_n think_v you_o a_o grievous_a thing_n in_o god_n sight_n see_v for_o the_o transgression_n of_o god_n precept_n in_o eat_v of_o one_o apple_n he_o condemn_v all_o the_o world_n to_o perpetual_a death_n and_o will_v not_o be_v pacify_v but_o only_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o own_o son_n and_o in_o homily_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n t._n 2._o p._n 195._o hard_o it_o be_v to_o subdue_v and_o resist_v our_o nature_n so_o corrupt_a and_o leaven_a with_o the_o sour_a bitterness_n of_o the_o poison_n which_o we_o receive_v by_o the_o inheritance_n of_o our_o old_a father_n adam_n but_o more_o full_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o her_o 9th_o article_n of_o religion_n of_o original_a sin_n thus_o original_a sin_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o follow_n of_o the_o adam_n as_o the_o pelagian_o do_v vain_o talk_v but_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o man_n that_o natural_o be_v engender_v of_o the_o offspring_a of_o adam_n whereby_o man_n be_v very_o far_o go_v from_o original_a righteousâ—â—_n and_o be_v of_o his_o own_o nature_n incline_v to_o evil_a so_o that_o the_o flesh_n lu_v 〈◊〉_d way_n contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o in_o every_o person_n 〈◊〉_d into_o this_o world_n it_o deserve_v god_n wrath_n and_o damnation_n and_o 〈◊〉_d infection_n of_o nature_n do_v remain_v yea_o in_o they_o that_o be_v regeneratâ—â—_n whereby_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n call_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whiâ—â—_n some_o do_v expound_v the_o wisdom_n some_o sensuality_n some_o the_o affectioâ—â—_n some_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d although_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n for_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o 〈◊〉_d baptize_v yet_o the_o apostle_n do_v confess_v that_o concupiscence_n and_o 〈◊〉_d have_v in_o itself_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n in_o which_o article_n be_v declare_v 1._o that_o original_a sin_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o follow_v or_o imitate_v of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o sin_v against_o god_n as_o pelagian_n vain_o teach_v 2._o that_o original_a sin_n be_v the_o fault_n and_o corruption_n of_o 〈◊〉_d nature_n of_o every_o man_n that_o by_o ordinary_a generation_n descend_v from_o 〈◊〉_d psal_n 51._o 5._o rom._n 7._o 15._o gal._n 4._o 17._o jam._n 1._o 17._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 11._o 3._o that_o original_a sin_n deserve_v god_n wrath_n and_o damnation_n in_o every_o â—â—â—son_n so_o bear_v into_o this_o world_n rom._n 7._o 23_o 24._o gal._n 5._o 17._o ephes_n 2._o 3._o 4._o that_o original_a sin_n be_v and_o remain_v in_o every_o person_n so_o bear_v eveâ—â—_n they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v rom._n 7._o from_o vers_n 7._o to_o vers_n 25._o 5._o that_o concupiscence_n oâ—_n lust_n have_v in_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n rom._n 〈◊〉_d 11_o 14_o 15_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 23_o 24._o gal._n 5._o 17._o now_o sum_n up_o what_o the_o church_n of_o england_n say_v of_o original_a sin_n 〈◊〉_d then_o judge_v whether_o she_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v propâ—â—_n a_o sin_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o other_o reformâ—â—_n church_n to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n sec._n 4._o p._n 〈◊〉_d 1._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n man_n be_v frâ—â—_n the_o beginning_n create_v of_o god_n after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o righteâ—â—_n ness_n and_o true_a holiness_n good_a and_o upright_a but_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—rpent_n and_o his_o own_o fault_n fall_v from_o goodness_n and_o upright_a become_v subject_a to_o sin_n death_n and_o sundry_a calamity_n and_o such_o 〈◊〉_d one_o as_o he_o become_v by_o his_o fall_n such_o be_v all_o his_o offspring_n even_o 〈◊〉_d ject_n to_o sin_n death_n and_o sundry_a calamity_n and_o we_o take_v sin_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d natural_a corruption_n of_o man_n derive_v or_o spread_v from_o those_o our_o 〈◊〉_d parent_n unto_o we_o all_o through_o which_o we_o be_v drown_v in_o evil_a 〈◊〉_d â—upiscences_n and_o clean_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n but_o prone_a to_o 〈◊〉_d evil_a full_a of_o all_o wickedness_n distrust_n contempt_n and_o hatred_n of_o goâ—â—_n can_v do_v no_o good_a of_o ourselves_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o any_o 2._o
as_o it_o be_v idolatrous_a with_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o idolatry_n that_o be_v with_o a_o pagano-christian_a or_o papal_a idolatry_n v._o 8._o the_o beast_n that_o thou_o see_v be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o shall_v ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o go_v into_o perdition_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n shall_v wonder_v who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n when_o they_o behold_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v this_o may_v seem_v to_o some_o to_o be_v a_o more_o obscure_a description_n of_o the_o whore_n than_o the_o former_a but_o you_o must_v know_v that_o this_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n not_o simple_o according_a to_o its_o substance_n and_o polity_n but_o formal_o as_o respect_v the_o quondam_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o idolatrous_a again_o but_o with_o a_o new_a form_n of_o idolatry_n worship_v the_o true_a god_n not_o after_o his_o prescribe_a way_n but_o it_o be_v own_o and_o the_o saint_n of_o jesus_n with_o such_o kind_n of_o worship_n as_o the_o pagan_n worship_v their_o ethnic_a deity_n it_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n degenerate_v from_o pure_a christianity_n into_o paganize_a or_o idolatrize_v christianity_n which_o though_o it_o profess_v christianity_n speak_v christianity_n it_o be_v say_v of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o thus_o qui_fw-la titulo_fw-la christi_fw-la negotiura_fw-la antichristi_fw-la agitat_fw-la that_o under_o the_o title_n of_o christ_n he_o do_v the_o work_n of_o antichrist_n as_o aventin_n annal._n boior_n l._n 5._o p._n 455._o speak_v yet_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o ancient_a pagan_a idolatrous_a empire_n the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v exact_o answer_v the_o one_o the_o other_o and_o differ_v only_o in_o object_n but_o not_o in_o form_n of_o worship_n concern_v which_o empire_n saint_n john_n foretell_v it_o may_v and_o will_v be_v say_v and_o find_v â—o_o be_v true_a when_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o hierarchy_n shall_v sit_v upon_o it_o and_o rule_v it_o and_o be_v carry_v and_o support_v by_o it_o it_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o which_o in_o short_a be_v this_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v idolatrous_a and_o against_o christ_n in_o all_o her_o six_o first_o head_n king_n consulâ—_n dictator_n decemviri_fw-la tribune_n and_o pagan_a caesar_n or_o emperor_n the_o empire_n be_v then_o pure_o paganly_a idolatrous_a it_o worship_v heathen_a god_n and_o goddess_n as_o jupiter_n mars_n saturn_n venus_n juâ—â—_n bacchus_n etc._n etc._n as_o st._n augustine_n show_v in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n which_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o deity_n and_o worship_v their_o image_n or_o rather_o by_o in_o or_o through_o their_o image_n they_o worship_v they_o as_o papist_n now_o worship_n god_n by_o image_n crucifix_n cross_n altar_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v not_o that_o be_v pure_o paganly_a idolatrous_a as_o it_o be_v before_o for_o the_o object_n be_v christian_a and_o yet_o be_v that_o be_v be_v real_o idolatrous_a in_o another_o form_n that_o be_v it_o be_v papal_o idolatrous_a that_o be_v it_o be_v overrun_v and_o overrule_v with_o pagano-christian_a idolatry_n as_o dr._n more_o call_v it_o whereas_o the_o empire_n in_o her_o first_o six_o head_n or_o form_n of_o government_n do_v idolatrise_v by_o worship_v those_o heathen_a man_n and_o their_o ghost_n and_o image_n and_o altar_n who_o they_o account_v excellent_a and_o hate_v those_o that_o be_v against_o their_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n be_v now_o in_o this_o state_n or_o condition_n under_o the_o seven_o and_o last_o head_n overrun_v and_o overrule_v with_o pagano-christian_a idolatry_n it_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o by_z and_o through_o image_n it_o worship_v saint_n depart_v this_o life_n and_o angel_n altar_n cross_n and_o relic_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o it_o hate_v and_o persecute_v the_o undefiled_a follower_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o will_v not_o defile_v themselves_o with_o woman_n will_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o golden_a cup_n of_o fornication_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o any_o of_o her_o sister_n church_n but_o keep_v themselves_o close_o to_o christ_n pure_a worship_n and_o interest_n and_o follow_v the_o lamb_n wheresoever_o he_o go_v and_o this_o beast_n as_o thus_o idolatrous_a shall_v ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n that_o be_v as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n revel_v 13._o 1._o which_o be_v as_o a_o bottomless_a pit_n for_o multitude_n of_o people_n revel_v 17._o 15._o or_o as_o most_o will_v have_v it_o out_o of_o hell_n because_o it_o be_v say_v revel_v 13._o 2._o that_o the_o dragon_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n hell_n revel_v 9_o 11._o revel_v 16._o 13._o as_o well_o as_o the_o old_a bloody_a pagan_a emperor_n give_v he_o his_o seat_n his_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n shall_v wonder_v after_o that_o be_v follow_v this_o idolatrous_a beast_n and_o submit_v to_o and_o practice_v his_o idolatrous_a worship_n the_o generality_n of_o inhabitant_n that_o be_v reprobate_n only_a who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o god_n book_n of_o life_n shall_v admire_v and_o follow_v this_o beast_n but_o none_o of_o god_n elect_n will_v total_o and_o final_o follow_v this_o filthy_a beast_n that_o be_v thus_o ride_v and_o spur_v to_o idolatry_n and_o he_o shall_v go_v into_o perdition_n as_o he_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n antichrist_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 3._o and_o ascend_v from_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o hell_n revel_v 9_o 11._o revel_v 13._o 2._o 2_o thes_n 2_o 9_o the_o place_n of_o perdition_n so_o he_o shall_v go_v into_o perdition_n he_o shall_v be_v destroy_v as_o idolatrous_a and_o be_v cast_v into_o everlasting_a perdition_n for_o his_o idolatry_n and_o for_o his_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o woman_n the_o pope_n and_o hierarchy_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o for_o persecute_v and_o destroy_v of_o the_o faithful_a follower_n of_o jesus_n christ_n revel_v 19_o 20._o revel_v 21._o 8._o 2._o this_o beast_n which_o the_o woman_n ride_v be_v describe_v by_o the_o place_n where_o he_o sit_v by_o his_o seat_n which_o the_o devil_n give_v he_o revel_v 13._o 2._o and_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v where_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o hierarchy_n sit_v too_o revel_v 17._o 9_o the_o seven_o head_n be_v seven_o mountain_n on_o which_o the_o woman_n sit_v that_o be_v rome_n for_o rome_n be_v the_o ancient_a seat_n of_o the_o first_o six_o head_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o be_v sometime_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n as_o thus_o idolatrize_v with_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o idolatry_n and_o it_o be_v now_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o his_o hierarchy_n now_o rome_n be_v know_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o seven_o hill_n which_o be_v these_o viz._n palatinus_n capitolinus_n quirinalis_n caelius_n esquilinus_n viminalis_fw-la aventinus_n septem_fw-la vrbs_fw-la alta_fw-la jugis_fw-la toti_fw-la quae_fw-la preside_v orbi_fw-la the_o city_n mount_v on_o seven_o hill_n and_o overrule_a the_o whole_a earth_n there_o be_v no_o city_n but_o rome_n that_o be_v build_v upon_o seven_o hill_n that_o do_v in_o st._n john_n time_n reign_v over_o the_o king_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o this_o description_n most_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n revel_v 17._o ult_n and_o the_o seven_o head_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v biâ—â—s_n on_o which_o the_o chief_a city_n or_o seat_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o st._n john_n timâ—_n and_o long_o after_o of_o the_o empire_n be_v build_v and_o which_o shall_v at_o this_o time_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o idolatrous_a hierarchy_n but_o it_o also_o signify_v seveâ—_n king_n 3._o this_o beast_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o government_n that_o that_o city_n build_v on_o seveâ—â—_n hill_n in_o st._n john_n '_o time_n and_o the_o empire_n have_v be_v than_o be_v and_o afterward_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a unto_o v._n 10._o tâ—â—_n be_v seven_o king_n that_o be_v sort_n of_o government_n five_o be_v fall_v viz._n king_n consul_n dictator_n decemviri_fw-la tribune_n and_o one_o be_v viz._n the_o pagan_a caesar_n or_o emperor_n and_o the_o other_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v that_o be_v the_o pure_o christian_a emperor_n who_o shall_v bring_v the_o empire_n into_o 〈◊〉_d pure_a state_n of_o christianity_n as_o compare_v to_o what_o it_o be_v in_o some_o of_o the_o former_a head_n
book_n 5._o c._n 16._o sec._n 8._o to_o which_o book_n and_o to_o mr._n potter_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n he_o refer_v for_o full_a satisfaction_n his_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n i_o have_v not_o see_v but_o i_o have_v read_v mr._n potter_n book_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n print_v at_o oxford_n ann._n 1642_o of_o which_o book_n there_o be_v either_o but_o few_o print_v or_o they_o be_v sudden_o buy_v up_o that_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o get_v one_o of_o they_o of_o which_o book_n i_o take_v some_o scrap_n of_o which_o because_o of_o the_o scarcity_n of_o the_o book_n i_o shall_v make_v bold_a to_o communicate_v some_o which_o be_v to_o my_o business_n in_o hand_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o book_n be_v so_o high_o commend_v by_o learned_a dr._n twiss_n mr._n mede_n and_o dr._n more_o revel_v 13._o 18._o here_o be_v wisdom_n let_v he_o that_o have_v understanding_n count_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o it_o be_v the_o number_n of_o a_o man_n and_o his_o number_n be_v 666._o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o number_n 666_o be_v to_o be_v find_v out_o by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o number_n 144_o to_o which_o this_o number_n 666_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o autâ—â—numerus_fw-la and_o must_v therefore_o be_v interpret_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o in_o the_o same_o particular_n apply_v to_o the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n as_o the_o number_n 144_o oughts_z to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n now_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o number_n 144_o which_o be_v the_o number_n oppose_v to_o the_o number_n 666_o consist_v in_o the_o square-root_n thereof_o and_o and_o therefore_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o number_n 666_o must_v be_v in_o the_o square-root_n thereof_o also_o but_o now_o to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o this_o number_n 144_o it_o be_v general_o grant_v by_o all_o ancient_a and_o latter_a interpreter_n that_o the_o chief_a if_o not_o the_o only_a cause_n why_o this_o number_n be_v choose_v rather_o than_o any_o other_o number_n to_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n revel_v 21._o 17._o be_v because_o this_o number_n be_v raise_v and_o build_v upon_o the_o number_n 12_o which_o be_v multiply_v into_o itself_o produce_v the_o square-number_n 144._o for_o as_o this_o number_n 144_o be_v raise_v and_o build_v upon_o the_o number_n 12_o only_a and_o can_v possible_o admit_v of_o any_o other_o number_n to_o be_v the_o root_n and_o basis_n of_o it_o so_o neither_o can_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n admit_v of_o any_o other_o foundation_n than_o that_o which_o be_v already_o lay_v by_o the_o 12_o apostle_n as_o therefore_o this_o number_n 144_o be_v build_v upon_o 12_o unity_n so_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n build_v upon_o the_o 12_o apostle_n and_o as_o the_o number_n 12_o be_v more_o conspicuous_a and_o remarkable_a in_o this_o number_n 144_o than_o any_o other_o number_n because_o it_o measure_v not_o only_o the_o bottom_n or_o root_n but_o the_o side_n and_o rank_n of_o it_o also_o so_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o number_n of_o 12_o be_v more_o conspicuous_a and_o remarkable_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o any_o other_o number_n whatsoever_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o this_o number_n 12_o be_v repeat_v above_o 144_o time_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v in_o they_o so_o often_o use_v and_o in_o so_o many_o and_o so_o divers_a particular_n apply_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o church_n that_o we_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v this_o number_n to_o be_v choose_v and_o as_o it_o be_v affect_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o and_o though_o the_o number_n 144_o may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n number_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o number_n because_o it_o represent_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o city_n and_o in_o general_a the_o form_n and_o structure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o hierarchy_n thereof_o yet_o it_o can_v so_o proper_o be_v call_v god_n number_n as_o the_o number_n 12_o which_o almost_o in_o all_o material_a respect_n be_v applicable_a to_o the_o church_n and_o be_v use_v in_o the_o scripture_n always_o as_o numerus_fw-la certus_fw-la pro_fw-la certo_fw-la and_o not_o as_o numerus_fw-la certus_fw-la pro_fw-la incerto_fw-la in_o which_o sense_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o number_n 144_o do_v sigâ—â—ifie_v and_o represent_v the_o church_n in_o general_n and_o whereas_o the_o number_n 144_o be_v not_o where_o mention_v in_o scripture_n but_o in_o revel_n 21._o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v not_o there_o to_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o wall_n which_o do_v in_o that_o place_n signify_v the_o spiritual_a build_n of_o god_n church_n because_o there_o then_o be_v or_o at_o any_o time_n shall_v be_v precise_o so_o many_o â—nd_n no_o more_o faithful_a christian_n or_o live_a stone_n build_v upon_o the_o 12_o foundation_n there_o name_v but_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v thence_o that_o how_o great_a or_o how_o little_a soever_o the_o number_n of_o faithful_a christian_n shall_v be_v yet_o they_o must_v be_v all_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o 12_o apostle_n as_o the_o number_n 144_o be_v build_v upon_o 12_o unity_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o interpreter_n that_o this_o number_n 144_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n for_o this_o reason_n chief_o if_o not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v the_o only_a square-number_n which_o can_v be_v raise_v and_o build_v upon_o 12_o unity_n as_o be_v clear_a to_o all_o those_o that_o have_v understanding_n to_o extract_v the_o root_n of_o number_n as_o the_o number_n 12_o be_v the_o measure_n number_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o city_n gate_n and_o wall_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o literal_a jerusalem_n and_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o 12_o patriarch_n the_o root_n from_o whence_o the_o 12_o tribe_n have_v their_o original_a according_a to_o the_o flesh_n so_o the_o same_o number_n 12_o shall_v be_v the_o only_a conspicuous_a number_n in_o the_o foundation_n and_o structure_n of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o new_a jerusalem_n in_o which_o the_o 12_o apostle_n be_v 12_o spiritual_a father_n answerable_a to_o the_o 12_o patriarch_n and_o be_v 12_o foundation_n lay_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n upon_o which_o and_o according_a to_o which_o foundation_n that_o be_v by_o multiply_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o 〈◊〉_d self_n only_o all_o the_o spiritual_a bvilder_n of_o god_n church_n in_o the_o time_n 〈◊〉_d come_v aught_o to_o erect_v and_o square_v their_o building_n and_o they_o be_v also_o place_v at_o the_o 12_o gate_n as_o 12_o angel_n to_o keep_v out_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n every_o thing_n that_o defile_v and_o to_o admit_v into_o this_o church_n by_o the_o gate_n of_o baptism_n commit_v first_o and_o original_o unto_o they_o and_o prefigure_v by_o the_o 12_o ox_n under_o the_o brazen_a sea_n 1200_o of_o every_o tribe_n that_o be_v all_o those_o faithful_a christian_n and_o true_a israelites_n which_o can_v derive_v their_o spiritual_a genealogy_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o 12_o apostle_n and_o this_o be_v without_o all_o question_n the_o true_a and_o natural_a interpretation_n of_o the_o number_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n speak_v of_o revel_n 21._o 16_o 17_o etc._n etc._n the_o new_a jerusalem_n speak_v of_o revel_n 21._o be_v the_o same_o with_o jerusalem_n speak_v of_o in_o ezek._n 48._o the_o church_n militant_a not_o triumphant_a be_v mean_v by_o it_o as_o almost_o every_o line_n and_o every_o word_n evidence_v as_o not_o only_a mr._n potter_n and_o forbs_n and_o and_o other_o protestant_n but_o many_o papist_n observe_v the_o number_n 144_o be_v a_o square_a and_o perfect_a number_n build_v and_o raise_v upon_o the_o number_n 12_o so_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o square_a and_o perfect_a building_n build_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o 12_o apostle_n it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o as_o the_o number_n 666_o be_v neither_o a_o square_a nor_o perfect_a number_n nor_o build_v upon_o the_o number_n 12_o so_o neither_o be_v the_o romish_a hierarch_n a_o square_a and_o perfect_a building_n neither_o be_v it_o build_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d apostles_n so_o forbs_n and_o potter_n p._n 44._o the_o number_n 666_o be_v to_o be_v count_v by_o extraction_n of_o the_o root_n because_o the_o opposite_a number_n 144_o be_v so_o to_o be_v account_v to_o extract_v the_o square-root_n of_o a_o number_n give_v be_v to_o number_n the_o root_n of_o a_o number_n find_v out_o the_o great_a number_n which_o be_v multiply_v into_o itself_o and_o have_v the_o fraction_n add_v to_o the_o
and_o dispensation_n of_o sell_v pardon_n and_o indulgence_n to_o his_o cardinal_n say_v to_o they_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v as_o the_o apostle_n true_o be_v and_o be_v the_o root_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o all_o jurisdiction_n so_o the_o cardinal_n false_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v and_o true_o they_o be_v the_o very_a basis_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n and_o hierarchy_n and_o therefore_o the_o root_n and_o foundation_n of_o that_o superstition_n and_o impiety_n which_o be_v derive_v original_o from_o rome_n have_v diffuse_v itself_o into_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n by_o they_o as_o it_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o 12_o apostle_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v 12_o star_n set_v in_o that_o crown_n which_o be_v mention_v revel_n 12._o so_o it_o be_v the_o special_a privilege_n of_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n to_o have_v their_o name_n write_v in_o the_o crown_n of_o their_o prince_n the_o pope_n as_o witness_v jacobatius_n de_fw-fr consil_n num_fw-la 153._o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o they_o be_v apostoli_fw-la vrbis_fw-la affix_v as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n where_o they_o be_v to_o abide_v till_o ghost_n till_o till_o they_o receive_v the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o above_o but_o afterward_o they_o be_v apostoli_fw-la orbis_n so_o likewise_o the_o cardinal_n in_o imitation_n and_o affectation_n of_o like_a honour_n be_v style_v cardinals_z vrbis_fw-la &_o orbis_n they_o remain_v as_o it_o be_v affix_v to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n until_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o above_o i._n e._n till_o they_o be_v send_v out_o by_o the_o pope_n as_o his_o nuncio_n and_o legates_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o apostle_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o spiritual_a fatherhood_n be_v fit_o answerable_a to_o the_o 12_o patriarch_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o israelite_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n so_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n be_v call_v patres_fw-la spirituales_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la as_o the_o apostle_n have_v supreme_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n may_v in_o some_o sense_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n to_o judge_n the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n so_o the_o cardinal_n make_v their_o consistory_n of_o their_o apostolical_a see_v to_o admit_v of_o no_o appeal_n but_o to_o be_v of_o such_o a_o celestial_a sublimity_n that_o it_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o tribunal-seat_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v style_v judices_fw-la orbis_n and_o they_o do_v exercise_v all_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n over_o the_o city_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n which_o the_o patriarch_n do_v in_o the_o literal_a or_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o spiritual_a jerusalem_n there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o title_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v but_o they_o be_v emulous_a of_o or_o else_o to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o government_n which_o be_v before_o their_o life_n remarkable_a in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n both_o which_o consideration_n be_v incident_a to_o the_o right_n discern_v of_o that_o antichrist_n who_o be_v not_o only_o to_o resemble_v some_o ancient_a government_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o to_o be_v that_o synagogne_n of_o satan_n mention_v rev._n 2._o 2_o 9_o which_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n but_o be_v not_o which_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n but_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n the_o first_o number_n of_o cardinal_n in_o their_o first_o institution_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o that_o which_o do_v most_o remarkable_o characterise_v antichrist_n in_o his_o first_o original_n now_o they_o be_v institute_v as_o their_o own_o author_n 378._o author_n gondisalnus_fw-la de_fw-la origine_fw-la cardinalatus_fw-la onuphrius_n panvin_n de_fw-fr praecipuis_fw-la vrbis_fw-la romae_fw-la basilicis_fw-la pol._n virgil_n l_o 4._o de_fw-la inventoribus_fw-la rerum_fw-la c_o 9_o bibliothecarium_fw-la damasum_fw-la platina_n â—aron_n an._n 378._o say_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pontiani_n marcelli_n rom._n pontif._n but_o isidore_n muscovius_n say_v of_o the_o cardinal_n thus_o but_o other_o more_o wary_o have_v affirm_v that_o they_o be_v first_o create_v in_o the_o time_n of_o sylvester_n the_o first_o in_o the_o â—ear_n 314_o who_o as_o they_o say_v ordain_v a_o college_n of_o cardinal_n according_a to_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o senator_n etc._n etc._n about_o which_o time_n the_o pope_n divide_v the_o city_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n into_o 25_o title_n or_o division_n in_o each_o of_o which_o division_n volateranus_fw-la division_n when_o these_o parish_n be_v make_v diocese_n than_o be_v these_o priest_n make_v cardinal_n say_v polidore_n virgil_n by_o have_v a_o formal_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n add_v to_o they_o as_o be_v apparent_a by_o like_a testimony_n of_o volateranus_fw-la there_o be_v a_o parish-church_n erect_v for_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n and_o in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o church_n a_o several_a presbyter_n be_v assign_v and_o appoint_v who_o be_v call_v afterward_o cardinal_n when_o these_o parish-priest_n degenerate_v into_o cardinal_n and_o be_v make_v a_o college_n and_o corporation_n exercise_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o superepiscopal_a jurisdiction_n in_o and_o over_o these_o church_n than_o be_v the_o birth_n of_o antichrist_n then_o do_v antichrist_n true_o real_o and_o local_o sit_v in_o these_o christian_a church_n at_o rome_n and_o from_o thence_o his_o pseudo-apostolical_a authority_n have_v be_v obtrude_v and_o impose_v upon_o other_o church_n there_o be_v in_o rome_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n literal_a 25_o gate_n and_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n spiritual_a 25_o church_n for_o baptism_n and_o 25_o pastor_n place_v in_o those_o 25_o church_n and_o 25_o cardinal_n sit_v and_o rule_v in_o they_o and_o 25_o title_n tribe_n or_o parish_n belong_v to_o they_o jerusalem_n be_v in_o compass_n 1200_o furlong_n in_o which_o christ_n do_v first_o and_o chief_o erect_v his_o church_n and_o hierarchy_n for_o the_o number_n 12_o have_v 1000_o of_o furlong_n add_v to_o it_o be_v the_o true_a solid_a measure_n of_o a_o imaginary_a cube_n which_o compass_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n so_o the_o number_n 25_o have_v 1000_o of_o furlong_n add_v to_o it_o be_v the_o true_a antichrist_n the_o number_n twenty-five_o note_n the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n solid_a measure_n of_o that_o imaginary_a cube_n who_o compass_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n 25000_o furlong_n will_v make_v 14_o mile_n and_o half_a and_o almost_o half_a a_o quarter_n which_o agree_v to_o rome_n the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o 12_o apostle_n doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o christ_n church_n believe_v divide_v itself_o into_o 12_o article_n the_o papist_n have_v add_v 13_o more_o and_o make_v the_o number_n of_o their_o article_n of_o faith_n 25._o for_o whether_o we_o take_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n itself_o to_o be_v the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o that_o creed_n which_o be_v compose_v by_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n decree_v in_o that_o council_n in_o either_o of_o these_o the_o number_n of_o 25_o be_v as_o remarkable_o applicable_a to_o the_o romish_a faith_n as_o the_o number_n 12_o to_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o it_o be_v their_o whole_a faith_n sacrosancta_fw-la oecumenica_fw-la tridentina_n synodus_fw-la ejus_fw-la fidem_fw-la confiteamur_fw-la ejus_fw-la decreta_fw-la semper_fw-la servemus_fw-la responsio_fw-la patrum_fw-la semper_fw-la confiteamur_fw-la semper_fw-la servemus_fw-la cardinal_n a_o lothoringia_n omnes_fw-la ita_fw-la credimus_fw-la omnes_fw-la idipsum_a sentimus_fw-la omâ—â—s_fw-la 396._o acclamationes_fw-la patrum_fw-la in_o sine_fw-la concillii_fw-la pag._n 396._o consentientes_fw-la &_o amplectentes_fw-la subscribimus_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la beati_fw-la petri_n &_o apostolorum_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la patrâ—â—_n haec_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la orthodoxa_fw-la responsio_fw-la patrum_fw-la ita_fw-la credimus_fw-la ita_fw-la sentimus_fw-la &_o subscribimus_fw-la i_o pray_v mark_v this_o all_o along_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n divide_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n into_o 25_o parish_n and_o in_o thâ—â—_n place_v 25_o presbyter_n which_o be_v first_o dei_fw-la the_o number_n of_o cardinal_n be_v 25_o in_o st._n jerom_n time_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o word_n upon_o ezek._n 11._o 25._o hodie_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la dom._n dei_fw-la call_v parish-priest_n afterward_o they_o be_v call_v cardinal-priest_n to_o who_o be_v give_v a_o large_a power_n and_o that_o these_o be_v part_n of_o his_o body_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o i_o pray_v mark_v this_o
agree_v with_o other_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v very_o significant_a and_o convince_a that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o apostatise_v clergy_n be_v the_o great_a whore_n or_o antichrist_n i_o have_v be_v so_o large_a in_o this_o point_n that_o i_o must_v for_o brevity_n sake_n forbear_v to_o allege_v what_o learned_a king_n james_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o his_o apology_n to_o all_o christian_a prince_n say_v where_o he_o full_o and_o clear_o prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o in_o his_o paraphrase_n upon_o the_o revelation_n in_o which_o he_o every_o where_o call_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n antichrist_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o false_a persecute_v and_o antichristian_a church_n however_o dr._n heylin_n in_o his_o cyprianus_n anglicus_n endeavour_v dishonourable_o to_o pervert_v his_o word_n and_o work_n dr._n prideaux_n in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o rev._n 2._o 4._o p._n 36._o sermonum_fw-la say_v thus_o roundly_o father_n and_o brethren_n be_v this_o a_o time_n to_o make_v a_o doubt_n whether_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n or_o no_o see_v his_o horn_n and_o mark_n be_v so_o apparent_o discover_v bishop_n sanderson_n in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 4._o p._n 414._o sermonum_fw-la say_v thus_o the_o apostle_n give_v instance_n in_o two_o of_o those_o antichristian_a doctrine_n viz._n a_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n and_o a_o injunction_n of_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n which_o particular_n be_v so_o agreeable_a to_o the_o present_a tenet_n of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n do_v give_v even_o of_o themselves_o alone_o a_o strong_a suspicion_n that_o there_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n but_o join_v unto_o the_o other_o prophecy_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o of_o st._n john_n in_o other_o place_n make_v it_o so_o 11._o 2_o thes_n 2._o 3._o apoc._n 13._o 11._o unquestionable_a that_o they_o who_o will_v needs_o be_v so_o unreasonable_o charitable_a as_o to_o think_v the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n may_v at_o the_o least_o wonder_n as_o preface_n as_o moulins_n accomplishment_n in_o the_o preface_n one_o say_v well_o by_o what_o strange_a chance_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o these_o apostle_n shall_v draw_v the_o picture_n of_o antichrist_n in_o every_o point_n and_o limb_n so_o just_a like_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o never_o think_v of_o he_o i_o have_v one_o thing_n more_o to_o remind_v you_o of_o and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o though_o the_o antichristian_a church_n of_o rome_n do_v in_o word_n profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n yet_o by_o their_o other_o supper_n add_v doctrine_n they_o do_v overthrow_v it_o as_o be_v evident_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o sum_n of_o their_o doctrine_n before_o recite_v their_o own_o 13_o article_n superad_v to_o the_o first_o 12_o of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n do_v overturn_v and_o destroy_v in_o effect_n they_o mr._n thomson_n in_o his_o arraignment_n of_o antichrist_n p._n 96_o 97_o etc._n etc._n will_v inform_v you_o how_o they_o cross_v every_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o so_o will_v other_o as_o hemingius_n antichristi-machia_a beza_n cap._n 7._o conf_n dr._n abbot_n against_o bishop_n part_n 3_o to_o all_o which_o let_v i_o i_o pray_v add_v but_o a_o little_a more_o which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n plain_o say_v in_o her_o homily_n for_o whitsunday_n p._n 213_o 214_o 215_o 216._o where_n have_v declare_v three_o mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v church_n mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n know_v viz._n 1._o pure_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n preach_v 2._o the_o sacrament_n minister_v according_a to_o christ_n institution_n 3._o the_o right_a use_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n it_o say_v thus_o now_o if_o you_o will_v compare_v this_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n but_o as_o it_o be_v at_o present_a and_o have_v be_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 900_o year_n and_o odd_a you_o shall_v well_o perceive_v the_o state_n thereof_o to_o be_v so_o far_o wide_a sacrament_n wide_a rome_n as_o it_o be_v now_o be_v no_o true_a church_n this_o a._n b._n laud_n contradict_v in_o his_o relation_n of_o conf._n p._n 〈◊〉_d and_o bishop_n montague_n in_o his_o gag_n 50._o a._n b._n laud_n say_v that_o papist_n and_o protestant_n hold_v not_o forth_o a_o different_a religion_n 〈◊〉_d bishop_n montague_n say_v that_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o divers_a from_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n but_o remain_v firm_a in_o the_o same_o foundation_n of_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o true_a church_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o neither_o be_v they_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n retain_v the_o sound_n and_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o yet_o do_v they_o order_v the_o sacrament_n or_o the_o ecclesiastical_a key_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o do_v first_o institute_n and_o ordain_v they_o but_o have_v so_o intermingle_v their_o own_o tradition_n and_o invention_n by_o chap_a and_o change_v by_o add_v and_o pluck_v away_o the_o now_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v convert_v into_o a_o new_a guise_n christ_n command_v unto_o his_o church_n a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n they_o have_v change_v it_o into_o a_o eucharist_n a_o so_o do_v gyles_n widow_n in_o his_o schismatical_a kneeless_a puritan_n p._n 34_o 89._o the_o church_n be_v the_o place_n of_o god_n presence_n the_o communion-table_n the_o chair_n of_o state_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o chief_a place_n of_o presence_n in_o our_o church_n where_o his_o priest_n sacrifice_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n offend_v with_o our_o daily_a sin_n bp._n sparrow_n say_v it_o be_v a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n in_o his_o ration_n p_o 391._o &_o p._n 280._o he_o say_v the_o priest_n offer_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n sacrifice_n christ_n minister_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o other_o man_n indifferent_o under_o both_o kind_n they_o have_v rob_v the_o lay-people_n of_o the_o cup_n say_v that_o for_o they_o one_o kind_n be_v sufficient_a christ_n ordain_v no_o other_o element_n to_o be_v use_v in_o baptism_n but_o only_a water_n whereunto_o when_o the_o word_n be_v join_v it_o be_v make_v as_o st._n augustine_n say_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a sacrament_n they_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n than_o christ_n think_v it_o be_v not_o well_o nor_o orderly_o do_v unless_o they_o use_v conjuration_n unless_o they_o hallow_v the_o water_n unless_o there_o be_v oil_n salt_n spittle_n taper_n why_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n leave_v out_o and_o such_o other_o dumb_a ceremony_n serve_v to_o no_o use_n contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a rule_n of_o st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 14._o who_o will_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n unto_o edification_n christ_n ordain_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o key_n to_o excommunicate_v notorious_a sinner_n and_o to_o absolve_v they_o which_o be_v true_o penitent_a they_o abuse_v this_o power_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n as_o well_o in_o curse_v the_o godly_a with_o bell_n book_n and_o candle_n as_o also_o absolve_v the_o reprobate_n which_o be_v know_v to_o be_v unworthy_a of_o any_o christian_a society_n whereof_o they_o that_o listen_v may_v see_v example_n let_v they_o search_v their_o life_n to_o be_v short_a look_v what_o our_o saviour_n christ_n pronounce_v of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o same_o may_v be_v bold_o and_o with_o safe_a conscience_n pronounce_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n namely_o that_o they_o have_v forsake_v and_o daily_o do_v forsake_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o erect_v and_o set_v up_o their_o own_o constitution_n which_o thing_n be_v true_a as_o all_o they_o that_o have_v any_o light_n in_o god_n word_n must_v needs_o confess_v we_o may_v well_o conclude_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o augustine_n that_o the_o bishop_n 4._o aug._n contra_fw-la petiliam_fw-la donastae_fw-la epistol_n c._n 4._o of_o rome_n and_o their_o adherent_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n much_o less_o than_o to_o be_v take_v as_o chief_z head_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o same_o whosoever_o say_v he_o do_v dissent_n from_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o head_n although_o they_o be_v find_v in_o all_o place_n where_o the_o church_n be_v appoint_v yet_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n a_o plain_a place_n conclude_v direct_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wheresoever_o you_o find_v the_o spirit_n of_o arrogance_n and_o pride_n the_o spirit_n of_o envy_n hatred_n contention_n cruelty_n murder_n extortion_n witchcraft_n necromancy_n etc._n etc._n assure_v yourselves_o that_o there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o of_o god_n albeit_o they_o pretend_v to_o the_o world_n never_o
a_o renunciation_n of_o several_a popish_a doctrine_n because_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o r._n r._n b._n d._n babylon_n brat_n must_v not_o be_v dandle_v but_o dash_v against_o the_o wall_n phinehas_n his_o zeal_n jehu_n march_n josiah_n resolution_n luther_n heroical_a spirit_n have_v ever_o best_o prevail_v against_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n bishop_n prideaux_n his_o sermon_n upon_o revel_n 2._o 4._o pag._n 25._o whosoever_o deni_v this_o doctrine_n that_o faith_n alone_o justifi_v be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v a_o christian_a man_n nor_o for_o a_o setter_n forth_o of_o god_n glory_n but_o for_o a_o adversary_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o for_o a_o setter_n forth_o of_o man_n vain_a glory_n homily_n of_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n pag._n 16_o 17._o bona_fw-la opera_fw-la non_fw-la praecedunt_fw-la justificandum_fw-la sed_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la justificatum_fw-la s._n august_n l._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la c._n 4_o &_o 14._o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o popery_n be_v the_o lose_n of_o satan_n for_o blaspheme_v he_o not_o in_o deny_v we_o to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n king_n james_n his_o godly_a meditation_n upon_o certain_a verse_n of_o revel_n 20._o earnest_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v unto_o the_o saint_n judas_n vers_fw-la 3._o london_n print_v for_o tho._n cockeril_n at_o the_o three_o leg_n in_o the_o poultry_n over_o against_o the_o stock-market_n 1680._o christian_n reader_n though_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v long_o have_v it_o in_o my_o thought_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o laudensian_a faction_n be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o the_o great_a conformist_n to_o the_o ceremony_n be_v the_o great_a nonconformist_n in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n concern_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o i_o sit_v still_o earnest_o expect_v that_o some_o one_o orthodox_n conformi_v or_o other_o who_o it_o most_o concern_v to_o maintain_v it_o will_v appear_v to_o prove_v the_o former_a or_o some_o learned_a nonconformist_n to_o the_o ceremony_n will_v do_v the_o latter_a but_o neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o to_o attempt_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o be_v encourage_v by_o the_o parliament_n late_a act_n for_o renounce_v transubstantiation_n i_o have_v though_o the_o unfit_a of_o a_o thousand_o adventure_v to_o renounce_v not_o only_o that_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n but_o many_o more_o of_o the_o papist_n erroneous_a and_o antichristian_a doctrine_n and_o in_o do_v of_o this_o may_v possible_o be_v think_v oblique_o if_o not_o direct_o to_o do_v they_o both_o and_o i_o begin_v with_o renounce_v their_o abominable_a transubstantiation_n partly_o because_o the_o parliament_n do_v so_o and_o also_o because_o it_o be_v not_o only_o destructive_a of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n but_o also_o inductive_a of_o adoration_n of_o the_o lords-supper_n and_o the_o table_n or_o altar_n whereon_o it_o be_v celebrate_v several_a of_o our_o high_a conformist_n have_v so_o beld_v and_o it_o be_v fear_v that_o some_o do_v so_o now_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o they_o have_v be_v please_v to_o call_v it_o that_o they_o may_v well_o be_v think_v to_o hold_v it_o after_o the_o papist_n or_o lutheran_n doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o have_v not_o only_o be_v against_o orthodox_n man_n discovery_n of_o the_o way_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o in_o 2._o bp._n forb's_n the_o eucharist_n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o par_fw-fr 7._o a._n b._n laud_v in_o his_o star-chamb_a speech_n dr._n heyl._n hist_o of_o presbytery_n p._n 2._o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lords-supper_n but_o they_o have_v plain_o hold_v that_o he_o be_v more_o and_o some_o other_o way_n in_o that_o sacrament_n than_o in_o that_o other_o of_o baptism_n and_o that_o he_o be_v there_o true_o real_o substantial_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 18_o article_n of_o the_o pope_n creed_n to_o be_v see_v in_o this_o renunciation_n article_n 14_o yea_o essential_o as_o dr._n laurence_n speak_v in_o his_o court-sermon_n p._n 18._o and_o in_o the_o second_o place_n i_o have_v renounce_v adoration_n or_o bow_v to_o altar_n or_o communion-table_n purposely_o and_o upon_o the_o religious_a account_n of_o more_o religâ—ouâ—_n excelâ—â—nâ—â—_n etc._n etc._n because_o that_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v admit_v worship_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o image_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o relic_n etc._n etc._n may_v easy_o be_v introduce_v and_o maintain_v and_o three_o i_o have_v renounce_v their_o heretical_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n of_o man_n person_n before_o god_n by_o their_o own_o good_a work_n because_o it_o overthrow_v the_o gospel_n and_o in_o effect_n deni_v christ_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v most_o dangerous_o antichristian_a and_o very_o common_o brâ—â—ched_v amongst_o we_o and_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o it_o call_v antinomianism_n and_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n vilify_v and_o deny_v and_o faith_n as_o a_o act_n habit_n or_o work_v or_o as_o it_o include_v sincere_a obedience_n set_v up_o in_o its_o room_n and_o the_o papist_n justification_n of_o our_o person_n before_o god_n by_o our_o own_o actual_a or_o habitual_a righteousness_n reintroduced_n i_o have_v also_o renounce_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o natural_a active_a power_n of_o man_n freewill_n while_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n to_o turn_v of_o itself_o to_o god_n to_o believe_v etc._n etc._n and_o there_o by_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a pelagian_a long_o since_o condemn_v though_o of_o late_a too_o much_o revive_v and_o affect_a doctrine_n and_o those_o that_o usual_o flow_v from_o or_o be_v companion_n of_o it_o as_o also_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o set_v up_o and_o suffer_v of_o image_n in_o place_n of_o public_a worship_n because_o they_o have_v be_v be_v and_o will_v be_v occasion_n of_o idolatry_n superstition_n and_o much_o mischief_n in_o church_n and_o state_n where_o they_o have_v be_v and_o be_v tolerate_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o that_o excellent_a homily_n against_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n i_o have_v also_o prove_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o our_o own_o learned_a man_n approve_a work_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o therefore_o his_o humane_a invention_n shall_v not_o be_v impose_v upon_o nor_o follow_v by_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o that_o christ_n himself_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v only_o so_o acknowledge_v his_o word_n duty_n and_o constant_o consult_v and_o follow_v in_o all_o matter_n which_o concern_v his_o church_n â—is_n pure_a doctrine_n discipline_n and_o worship_n and_o truth_n countenance_v and_o maintain_v and_o not_o suppress_v or_o disgrace_v and_o also_o that_o antichrist_n erroneous_a and_o antichristian_a doctrine_n usurpation_n superstitious_a and_o scandalous_a ceremony_n and_o other_o worship_n shall_v be_v detest_v confession_n detest_v vide_fw-la the_o confession_n of_o faith_n make_v the_o 28_o of_o jan._n 1581._o in_o the_o 14_o year_n of_o k._n james_n his_o reign_n there_o and_o subscribe_v and_o swear_v to_o by_o k._n james_n his_o household_n and_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o scotland_n set_v down_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n and_o renounce_v and_o suppress_v it_o be_v once_o a_o sad_a and_o great_a complaint_n make_v to_o a_o sub-committee_n in_o which_o be_v many_o eminent_a bishop_n and_o three_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n that_o all_o the_o tenant_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n except_o only_o such_o point_n of_o state-policy_n against_o the_o king_n supremacy_n as_o be_v make_v treason_n by_o the_o statute_n as_o good_a work_n co-cause_n with_o faith_n in_o justification_n private_a confession_n by_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o sin_n needful_a necessitate_v medii_fw-la to_o salvation_n that_o the_o oblation_n or_o as_o other_o the_o consumption_n of_o the_o element_n in_o the_o lords-supper_n hold_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o true_a sacrifice_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a lawfulness_n of_o monastical_a vow_n the_o gross_a substance_n of_o arminianism_n and_o some_o dangerous_a point_n of_o socinianism_n have_v be_v preach_v or_o print_v by_o some_o among_o we_o say_v dr._n fuller_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n dr._n heylin_n '_o s_z cypr._n anglicus_n l._n 5._o p._n 472_o
473._o mention_v many_o good_a thing_n that_o that_o committee_n be_v prepare_v but_o be_v obstruct_v by_o a._n b._n laud_n though_o then_o in_o the_o tower_n and_o some_o other_o bishop_n the_o commons_o lay_v the_o axe_n to_o the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_n as_o 114._o as_o tindal_n of_o the_o obedienâ—â—_n of_o christian_a magist_n p._n 114._o tindal_n of_o old_a call_v the_o bishop_n look_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o hinderer_n of_o all_o good_a as_o martin_n 1._o martin_n martin_n bucer_n de_fw-fr regne_n christ_n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o bucer_n tell_v king_n edward_n the_o six_o and_o so_o instead_o of_o mend_v thing_n they_o grow_v worse_a heylin_n confess_v nay_o brag_v that_o book_n against_o arminianism_n which_o he_o say_v be_v 36._o be_v cypr._n anglic._n introduct_v p._n 36._o agreeable_a to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n cap._n de_fw-fr fructu_fw-la justificationis_fw-la can._n 3_o 4_o be_v suppress_v sure_o i_o be_o that_o dr._n prideaux_n his_o sermon_n which_o he_o have_v preach_v at_o court_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o be_v reprint_v at_o oxford_n because_o he_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o obliterate_n of_o some_o passage_n in_o they_o against_o arminianism_n yet_o several_a passage_n which_o he_o as_o doctor_z of_o the_o chair_n raze_v out_o of_o mr._n chillingworth_n '_o s_o book_n be_v insert_v and_o print_v after_o the_o good_a old_a doctor_n have_v put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o licence_n for_o its_o print_n which_o book_n be_v now_o high_o commend_v though_o the_o doctor_n open_o disow_v it_o in_o the_o chair_n say_v that_o he_o have_v be_v abuse_v in_o that_o book_n mr._n cheynell_n be_v opponent_n upon_o this_o socinian_n question_n a_o ratio_fw-la sit_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la fidei_fw-la but_o what_o be_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n now_o i_o answer_v 1._o the_o author_n of_o the_o friendly_a debate_n often_o print_v and_o its_o continuation_n have_v rake_v up_o thing_n against_o some_o nonconformist_n which_o be_v of_o long_o stand_v 2._o if_o some_o clergyman_n of_o these_o time_n preach_v or_o print_v or_o act_n as_o they_o do_v in_o those_o day_n it_o be_v direct_o to_o the_o purpose_n let_v any_o judicious_a indifferent_a man_n read_v the_o book_n entitle_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o decay_n of_o piety_n and_o he_o will_v find_v much_o of_o the_o sovereign_a drug_n plant_v here_o as_o the_o jesuit_n say_v in_o a._n b._n laud_v '_o be_v time_n to_o purge_v the_o protestant_n of_o their_o heresy_n as_o they_o call_v our_o true_a religion_n let_v he_o read_v mr._n fowler_n '_o be_v two_o book_n viz._n his_o free_a discourse_n and_o his_o design_n of_o christianity_n and_o he_o will_v see_v whatsoever_o he_o pretend_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o his_o endeavour_n if_o not_o prime_a design_n be_v to_o promote_v that_o most_o antichristian_a doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n viz._n justification_n of_o our_o person_n before_o god_n by_o our_o own_o good_a work_n or_o inherent_a holiness_n and_o overthrow_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o which_o it_o be_v believe_v he_o have_v subscribe_v deny_v the_o 145._o the_o free_a discourse_n p._n 126_o 128_o 129_o 130_o 145._o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n in_o the_o sound_a sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n sometime_o call_v it_o a_o false_a yea_o a_o gross_o false_a notion_n thereof_o and_o sometime_o a_o 141._o a_o ibi._n p._n 141._o sottish_a and_o mischievous_a doctrine_n abuse_v those_o that_o hold_v it_o by_o brand_a they_o with_o the_o ignominious_a name_n of_o 223._o of_o ibi._n pag._n 141_o 143._o and_o design_n of_o christianity_n c._n 19_o p._n 223._o antinomian_o affirm_v that_o our_o person_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o our_o own_o inherent_a holiness_n and_o good_a work_n and_o that_o faith_n 221._o faith_n free_a discourse_n 159._o design_n of_o christianity_n c._n 19_o p._n 221._o as_o it_o include_v sincere_a obedience_n justifi_v our_o person_n before_o god_n and_o to_o this_o end_n use_v and_o improve_n bellarmine_n '_o s_z argument_n to_o the_o utmost_a and_o lest_o any_o shall_v charge_v he_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o he_o can_v but_o know_v be_v contrary_a to_o his_o doctrine_n he_o endeavour_v to_o prevent_v it_o say_v that_o those_o divine_n of_o his_o opinion_n do_v hearty_o subscribe_v to_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o our_o church_n take_v 191._o take_v free_a discourse_n edit_v 2._o p._n 2._o p._n 191._o that_o liberty_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o that_o be_v allow_v canon_n allow_v but_o where_o do_v the_o church_n allow_v this_o liberty_n what_o do_v you_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n its_o contrary_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n of_o 13._o of_o elizabeth_n and_o of_o the_o five_o canon_n by_o the_o church_n herself_o though_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a to_o presume_v that_o she_o require_v subscription_n to_o they_o as_o to_o a_o instrument_n of_o peace_n only_o and_o again_o p._n 2._o p._n 305._o he_o say_v further_a thus_o what_o be_v say_v of_o general_a council_n we_o also_o most_o hearty_o acknowledge_v concern_v our_o own_o particular_a church_n viz._n that_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o oppose_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o governor_n and_o representative_n in_o disputable_a matter_n nor_o do_v they_o as_o have_v be_v show_v require_v our_o internal_a assent_n to_o their_o article_n but_o enjoin_v our_o submission_n to_o they_o as_o to_o a_o instrument_n of_o peace_n only_o lo_o here_o you_o may_v see_v what_o these_o latitudinarian_o be_v â—a_o name_n which_o some_o i_o know_v not_o who_o have_v give_v they_o but_o whether_o they_o deserve_v it_o let_v other_o judge_v but_o such_o be_v the_o latitude_n of_o these_o man_n that_o they_o will_v have_v liberty_n for_o themselves_o to_o preach_v and_o print_v what_o doctrine_n they_o please_v but_o will_v have_v none_o allow_v to_o dissenter_n in_o point_n of_o church-government_n and_o ceremony_n as_o may_v be_v evident_o see_v in_o his_o free_a discourse_n by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v what_o broth_n and_o beef_n his_o palate_n relish_v best_a but_o what_o be_v there_o no_o internal_a assent_n require_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o yet_o a_o unfeigned_a assent_n and_o consent_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o the_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n thereof_o be_v these_o more_o essential_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o those_o be_v the_o ceremony_n rite_n and_o liturgy_n more_o sure_o and_o certain_o and_o indisputable_o ground_v upon_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o concern_v the_o trinity_n justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n christ_n satisfaction_n etc._n etc._n have_v not_o all_o our_o 39_o article_n be_v dispute_v nay_o do_v not_o some_o among_o we_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o whether_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o divine_a authority_n and_o have_v not_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o our_o ruler_n have_v retain_v be_v from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o reformation_n here_o dispute_v and_o oppose_v by_o godly_a and_o learned_a bishop_n hooper_n and_o mr._n john_n rogers_n and_o deny_v and_o detest_a even_o to_o the_o death_n by_o many_o godly_a martyr_n do_v not_o all_o the_o calvinistical_a church_n abroad_o join_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o maintain_v the_o article_n of_o religion_n which_o concern_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o reject_v the_o liturgy_n ceremony_n and_o church-government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n â—nd_v if_o only_o indisputable_a matter_n may_v not_o be_v oppose_v and_o all_o disputable_a one_o may_v be_v oppose_v i_o pray_v what_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n and_o religion_n may_v not_o be_v oppose_v by_o these_o man_n of_o the_o long_a name_n it_o be_v â—â—ear_a that_o though_o these_o man_n hearty_o subscribe_v to_o the_o 20_o the_o 34_o and_o the_o 36_o article_n england_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o may_v be_v prove_v thereby_o be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v of_o any_o man_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n art_n 6_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v not_o article_n of_o religion_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n because_o not_o contain_v in_o or_o provable_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o their_o sense_n yet_o they_o give_v not_o a_o unfeigned_a assent_n and_o consent_n to_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o sacrament_n for_o they_o take_v liberty_n they_o say_v it_o be_v allow_v they_o by_o the_o church_n to_o interpret_v they_o as_o
they_o please_v and_o as_o experience_n show_v oppose_v they_o too_o against_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n which_o allowance_n i_o hope_v i_o may_v have_v to_o defend_v they_o but_o do_v not_o these_o man_n lay_v a_o foul_a aspersion_n upon_o the_o church_n who_o say_v they_o do_v allow_v those_o man_n that_o will_v give_v a_o hearty_a assent_n and_o subscribe_v to_o their_o authority_n ceremony_n and_o tradition_n and_o injunction_n to_o interpret_v and_o secret_o undermine_v and_o open_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n i_o profess_v i_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o of_o the_o whole_a church-representative_a of_o england_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v believe_v he_o speak_v though_o i_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o one_o of_o they_o or_o of_o any_o conformist_n that_o have_v appear_v against_o these_o man_n false_a interpretation_n yea_o open_a contradiction_n of_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n concern_v the_o true_a christian_a faith_n but_o what_o security_n of_o peace_n and_o truth_n the_o magistrate_n who_o like_o their_o elder_a brethren_n in_o holland_n they_o claw_v while_o he_o will_v suffer_v they_o to_o carry_v on_o their_o destructive_a design_n can_v have_v by_o these_o man_n subscription_n declaration_n yea_o oath_n i_o know_v not_o will_v not_o all_o the_o jesuit_n of_o rome_n subscribe_v declare_v and_o swear_v too_o upon_o these_o condition_n i_o have_v hear_v of_o one_o minister_n that_o will_v subscribe_v assent_n consent_n and_o declare_v if_o they_o will_v hate_v he_o but_o one_o syllable_n un_fw-fr and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v will_v other_o too_o if_o they_o may_v do_v as_o they_o do_v not_o perform_v what_o they_o promise_v and_o write_v against_o what_o they_o subscribe_v assent_n and_o consent_n to_o too_o as_o these_o man_n say_v they_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o church_n but_o i_o know_v not_o well_o what_o church_n the_o man_n mean_v by_o our_o church_n for_o i_o do_v not_o know_v well_o of_o what_o church_n he_o be_v though_o i_o hear_v he_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o promote_v so_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o spalleto_n till_o king_n james_n find_v out_o his_o knavery_n and_o so_o be_v dr._n lewes_n who_o return_v to_o winchester_n and_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v some_o thousand_o of_o pound_n of_o current_a english_a money_n he_o return_v to_o his_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o therein_o follow_v not_o the_o cunning_a advice_n of_o thuanus_n a_o learned_a and_o cunning_a papist_n to_o casaubon_n 18._o casaubon_n wedderbornes_n book_n p_o 23_o vid._n supplement_n to_o laudensium_fw-la autocatacrifis_fw-la p._n 18._o not_o to_o come_v away_o to_o they_o but_o stay_v here_o see_v he_o have_v and_o may_v have_v more_o mean_n here_o than_o he_o can_v or_o will_v have_v there_o and_o may_v do_v they_o more_o service_n here_o than_o he_o can_v do_v they_o if_o there_o i_o have_v dwell_v too_o long_o upon_o this_o large_a man_n else_o i_o can_v set_v before_o your_o eye_n many_o more_o of_o his_o erroneous_a and_o dangerous_a doctrine_n but_o i_o must_v leave_v he_o what_o i_o have_v say_v in_o my_o follow_a renunciation_n will_v i_o hope_v sufficient_o confute_v dr._n patrick_n doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o our_o own_o good_a work_n and_o by_o faith_n as_o it_o work_v by_o love_n and_o some_o 14._o friendly_a debate_n pag._n 13_o 〈◊〉_d 14._o other_o of_o his_o false_a doctrine_n i_o meddle_v not_o with_o some_o other_o because_o better_a head_n and_o pen_n have_v undertake_v they_o though_o the_o arminian_n etc._n etc._n faction_n he_o they_o say_v much_o increase_v yet_o that_o it_o be_v great_a and_o more_o popish_a before_o the_o late_a civil_a war_n and_o that_o there_o be_v more_o danger_n of_o bring_v in_o popery_n then_o than_o there_o be_v now_o i_o can_v offer_v many_o reason_n as_o i._o that_o the_o body_n of_o popery_n except_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v then_o preach_v and_o print_v as_o dr._n fuller_n show_v be_v complain_v of_o and_o so_o much_o dr._n heylin_n confess_v as_o be_v show_v before_o and_o may_v in_o a_o very_a great_a part_n he_o see_v gather_v to_o your_o hand_n in_o laudensium_fw-la autocatacrisis_fw-la and_o the_o supplement_n thereunto_o and_o laudensium_fw-la apostasia_fw-la which_o i_o believe_v can_v be_v prove_v now_o 2._o then_o there_o be_v the_o high_a commission_n and_o the_o star-chamber_n court_v which_o be_v not_o now_o wherein_o a._n b._n laud_n and_o his_o party_n use_v to_o crush_v whosoever_o appear_v in_o the_o least_o against_o their_o arminian_n doctrine_n and_o popish_a innovation_n it_o be_v true_a we_o have_v some_o disadvantage_n we_o want_v a_o dr._n humphrey_n abbot_n holland_n and_o prideaux_n in_o the_o chair_n in_o oxford_n a_o cartwright_n whitaker_n davenant_n and_o ward_n at_o cambridge_n a_o dr._n ames_n twisse_n kendal_n and_o a_o mr._n jeanes_n who_o be_v go_v to_o their_o rest_n and_o we_o lack_v liberty_n and_o encouragement_n for_o our_o thousand_o of_o orthodox_n nonconform_v minister_n free_o to_o preach_v and_o print_v against_o popish_a arminian_n and_o socinian_n innovation_n in_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o worship_n if_o orthodox_n and_o learned_a and_o godly_a divine_n nonconformist_n indeed_o to_o the_o ceremony_n but_o real_a conformist_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o do_v not_o only_o preach_v the_o truth_n to_o the_o elder_a but_o teach_v it_o to_o the_o young_a sort_n of_o people_n have_v not_o be_v turn_v and_o keep_v out_o of_o the_o ministry_n and_o silence_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o their_o freehold_n and_o corporation_n except_o they_o will_v do_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o judge_v unlawful_a or_o at_o least_o inexpediâ—â—_n and_o put_v into_o their_o place_n either_o ignorant_a or_o erroneous_a or_o scandalous_a person_n man_n either_o unapt_a or_o unfit_a to_o teach_v though_o i_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v many_o learned_a sober_a man_n sound_v in_o the_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apt_a to_o teach_v in_o the_o ministry_n who_o person_n god_n know_v i_o love_v and_o who_o learning_n i_o honour_v and_o admire_v yet_o i_o say_v there_o be_v many_o as_o selfish_n malicious_a covetous_a ambitious_a some_o as_o erroneous_a if_o not_o idolatrous_a man_n as_o many_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o will_v open_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v if_o time_n shall_v serve_v they_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a and_o very_o believe_v that_o neither_o popery_n nor_o arminianism_n that_o cunning_a way_n to_o bring_v in_o popery_n nor_o profaneness_n and_o atheism_n will_v have_v get_v that_o head_n which_o some_o say_v they_o have_v where_o the_o fault_n be_v be_v not_o for_o i_o to_o determine_v not_o suggest_v but_o very_o i_o think_v his_o gracious_a majesty_n can_v be_v so_o much_o as_o suspect_v much_o less_o accuse_v of_o it_o for_o he_o be_v gracious_o please_v to_o issue_n out_o a_o declaration_n for_o liberty_n for_o tender_a conscience_n from_o bredah_n and_o another_o soon_o after_o his_o return_n home_o which_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o bill_n by_o a_o worthy_a gentleman_n and_o offer_v to_o the_o parliament_n than_o call_v heal_v since_o that_o his_o majesty_n make_v another_o gracious_a declaration_n for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n but_o that_o it_o be_v know_v be_v cry_v down_o by_o the_o episcopal_a party_n and_o now_o at_o last_o his_o majesty_n upon_o pious_a and_o politic_a account_n have_v give_v forth_o another_o and_o more_o gracious_a declaration_n for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o license_v several_a sound_a protestant_a divine_n who_o have_v lose_v their_o live_n and_o suffer_v the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n and_o refuse_v dignity_n rather_o than_o comply_v with_o our_o bishop_n and_o their_o latitudinarian_a party_n in_o thing_n they_o judge_v unlawful_a inexpedient_a and_o inductive_a to_o popery_n etc._n etc._n to_o preach_v and_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n true_o and_o worship_n god_n pure_o as_o he_o have_v command_v in_o his_o word_n without_o humane_a addition_n and_o invention_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o also_o the_o episcopal_a party_n under_o the_o specious_a pretence_n of_o be_v against_o bring_v in_o popery_n which_o many_o of_o they_o preach_v and_o practice_v and_o love_v more_o than_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n as_o god_n and_o their_o own_o conscience_n well_o know_v though_o they_o have_v former_o extol_v the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o prerogative_n above_o law_n right_o reason_n and_o religion_n and_o these_o thirteen_o year_n last_o pass_v scarce_o ever_o execute_v one_o law_n of_o those_o many_o that_o be_v make_v against_o popish_a recusant_n no_o nor_o mention_v public_o any_o fear_n of_o popery_n till_o his_o majesty_n grant_v his_o most_o loyal_a protestant_a subject_n liberty_n to_o serve_v god_n pure_o as_o he_o have_v command_v in_o his_o word_n
which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o man_n religious_a action_n declaim_v against_o and_o thereby_o condemn_v his_o majesty_n piety_n and_o prudence_n and_o suppress_v in_o many_o place_n the_o 373._o whosoever_o forbid_v we_o to_o do_v what_o god_n command_v or_o command_v we_o to_o do_v what_o god_n forbid_v be_v accurse_v unto_o all_o they_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n basilius_n moral_a c._n 14._o quote_v by_o bishop_n jewel_n in_o his_o reply_n to_o harding_n a._n 14._o d5_n p_o 373._o most_o pure_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n the_o preach_v up_o the_o real_a interest_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o preach_v down_o the_o error_n heresy_n idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o antichristian_a invention_n of_o the_o apostatise_v church_n of_o rome_n with_o who_o the_o laudensian_a party_n long_o labour_v a_o reconciliation_n let_v any_o unprejudiced_a man_n that_o be_v judicious_a serious_o read_v dr._n heylin_n cyprianus_n anglicus_n and_o his_o introduction_n thereunto_o and_o he_o will_v see_v much_o more_o than_o i_o do_v but_o hint_n and_o also_o what_o a_o mongrel_n religion_n he_o will_v make_v we_o and_o have_v establish_v here_o and_o what_o principle_n of_o tyranny_n and_o popery_n he_o therein_o lay_v down_o and_o commend_v but_o though_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v true_a in_o some_o heretofore_o yet_o now_o they_o see_v the_o error_n their_o selfish_a and_o passion_n have_v lead_v themselves_o and_o it_o may_v be_v other_o inconsiderate_o into_o that_o they_o may_v fear_v they_o shall_v be_v put_v beside_o the_o saddle_n it_o may_v be_v beat_v with_o those_o rod_n which_o they_o make_v for_o other_o man_n that_o earnest_o desire_v the_o church_n peacé_fw-la and_o the_o kingdom_n welfare_n by_o any_o powerful_a ill-minded_n and_o ill-principled_n prince_n as_o heylin_n most_o false_o say_v king_n edward_n the_o six_o be_v of_o that_o will_v but_o make_v use_n of_o those_o weapon_n which_o they_o have_v make_v to_o subvert_v their_o dissent_v brethren_n they_o be_v well_o content_a at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o to_o tolerate_v protestant_a dissenter_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o and_o about_o the_o city_n of_o london_n and_o westminster_n and_o they_o preach_v against_o popery_n very_o much_o very_o good_a it_o be_v well_o their_o eye_n begin_v to_o be_v open_v if_o they_o be_v not_o shut_v again_o before_o they_o will_v see_v and_o forsake_v the_o true_a cause_n and_o sin_n no_o more_o old_a bishop_n bonner_n tell_v they_o long_o since_o that_o like_n of_o the_o pope_n broth_n will_v incline_v man_n to_o like_v in_o time_n their_o beef_n too_o i_o wish_v their_o moderation_n may_v be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n but_o be_v a_o toleration_n of_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o preach_v his_o truth_n all_o the_o fruit_n the_o sight_n of_o their_o error_n have_v bring_v they_o to_o no_o question_n they_o i_o mean_v the_o episcopal_a party_n will_v grant_v as_o much_o to_o home-born_a papist_n it_o be_v grant_v to_o foreign_a protestant_n though_o it_o be_v true_a their_o great_a father_n in_o god_n a._n b._n laud_n overthrow_v that_o liberty_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n which_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o queen_n elizabeth_z and_z king_n james_z grant_v they_o under_o hand_n and_o seal_v as_o dr._n heylin_n large_o show_v in_o his_o cyprianus_n anglicus_n and_o thereby_o he_o make_v such_o a_o evil_a precedent_n as_o it_o be_v believe_v do_v his_o present_a majesty_n much_o mischief_n in_o his_o late_a war_n and_o render_v his_o gracious_a offer_n to_o the_o netherlander_n of_o protection_n and_o liberty_n of_o their_o religion_n if_o they_o will_v come_v under_o his_o government_n ineffectual_a lest_o such_o bishop_n as_o a._n b._n laud_n be_v shall_v in_o time_n have_v though_o not_o he_o yet_o some_o succeed_a prince_n ear_n and_o thereby_o as_o he_o make_v void_a all_o grant_v and_o promise_n unto_o they_o what_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v grant_v to_o home-born_a protestant_n who_o adhere_v to_o our_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o sacramant_n than_o to_o foreigner_n be_v grant_v a_o bare_a and_o uncertain_a toleration_n of_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n to_o those_o godly_a protestant_n that_o adhere_v most_o firm_o to_o the_o pure_a protestant_a religion_n in_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o worship_n and_o a_o full_a comprehension_n with_o reward_n and_o great_a promotion_n allow_v and_o give_v to_o those_o that_o hold_v popish_a doctrine_n not_o only_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o also_o to_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n well_o become_v those_o bishop_n that_o be_v in_o profession_n protestant_n be_v this_o a_o sufficient_a and_o the_o right_a way_n to_o keep_v out_o popery_n be_v it_o proper_a for_o the_o chaste_a spouse_n of_o christ_n to_o take_v upon_o she_o the_o badge_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n of_o rome_n be_v it_o proper_a for_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n to_o symbolise_v with_o she_o who_o be_v spiritual_o call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n be_v it_o proper_a for_o those_o that_o profess_v themselves_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o the_o follower_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o impose_v and_o contend_v for_o the_o proper_a mark_n of_o the_o beast_n speak_v of_o in_o revelation_n the_o 1â—_n and_o 17_o chapter_n do_v not_o learned_a and_o religious_a peter_n 220._o *_o et_fw-la nos_fw-la si_fw-la verè_fw-la christiani_n sumus_fw-la non_fw-la decet_fw-la ritus_fw-la &_o caeremonias_fw-la vel_fw-la a_o judoeis_n vel_fw-la à _fw-la nationibus_fw-la aliis_fw-la accipere_fw-la sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la debem_fw-la be_v usurpare_fw-la quae_fw-la nobis_fw-la mandata_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o literis_fw-la divinis_fw-la p._n martyr_n loc_fw-la come_v clas_o 2_o ae_z c._n 5._o s._n 16._o p._n 220._o martyr_n say_v that_o if_o we_o be_v christian_n indeed_o it_o become_v we_o not_o to_o receive_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n from_o the_o jew_n or_o other_o nation_n but_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o use_v those_o thing_n only_o which_o be_v command_v in_o the_o divine_a write_n he_o shall_v we_o believe_v that_o those_o man_n 18._o man_n aquin._n 12_o ae_z q._n 103._o a_o 2._o pet._n mart._n loc_fw-la com._n cl_o 2_o ae_z p._n 197._o pareus_n &_o beza_n in_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 18._o those_o jew_n who_o after_o pretence_n of_o sight_n of_o their_o error_n be_v sound_a christian_n and_o intend_v real_o to_o keep_v out_o and_o root_n out_o judaisme_n yet_o command_v and_o rigorous_o enjoin_v the_o use_n of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a badge_n and_o real_a profession_n thereof_o as_o papist_n themselves_o say_v and_o our_o man_n prove_v can_v any_o rational_a sound_a protestant_n be_v so_o silly_a as_o to_o think_v and_o say_v that_o if_o the_o ceremony_n be_v leave_v in_o their_o use_n as_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o say_v they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a that_o then_o farewell_n the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o what_o be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n like_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n build_v upon_o such_o sandy_a weak_a or_o unnecessary_a foundation_n or_o must_v the_o kingdom_n be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o much_o in_o love_n with_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o give_v 400000_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la to_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o agent_n and_o dependent_n to_o uphold_v they_o do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o england_n say_v 69._o say_v homily_n against_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n part_v 3._o p._n 69._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n know_v herself_o to_o be_v a_o foul_a filthy_a old_a wither_a harlot_n understand_v her_o lack_n of_o natural_a and_o true_a beauty_n and_o great_a lothsomeness_n which_o of_o herself_o she_o have_v do_v after_o the_o custom_n of_o such_o harlot_n paint_v herself_o and_o deck_v and_o attire_n herself_o with_o gold_n pearl_z stone_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o precious_a jewel_n that_o she_o shine_v with_o the_o outward_a beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o they_o may_v please_v the_o foolish_a phantacy_n of_o some_o lover_n and_o so_o entice_v they_o to_o spiritual_a fornication_n with_o she_o who_o if_o they_o see_v she_o but_o in_o simple_a apparel_n will_v abhor_v she_o as_o the_o foul_a and_o filthy_a harlot_n that_o ever_o be_v see_v be_v not_o minister_n bind_v and_o do_v they_o not_o subscribe_v and_o give_v assent_n to_o this_o very_a doctrine_n how_o can_v we_o then_o without_o great_a shame_n and_o suspicion_n wear_v her_o apparel_n and_o call_v she_o a_o true_a church_n carry_v her_o name_n as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o forehead_n comply_v with_o she_o in_o suâ—h_n unnecessary_a thing_n except_o we_o have_v a_o months-mind_n to_o return_v to_o her_o ugly_a bosom_n and_o base_a drâ—â—gery_n be_v not_o the_o lord_n people_n forbid_v unnecessary_a mark_v the_o word_n unnecessary_a to_o do_v any_o
of_o 42._o godfrey_n goodman_n bishop_n of_o gloucester_n be_v accuse_v of_o it_o in_o court_n and_o convocation_n and_o declare_v and_o profess_v it_o by_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n as_o dr._n heylin_n show_v in_o his_o cypr._n angl._n l._n 4._o p._n 416._o it_o be_v say_v of_o dr._n theodore_n price_n bishop_n of_o that_o though_o he_o live_v like_o a_o atheist_n yet_o he_o die_v like_o a_o papist_n prin_fw-mi '_o s_o epistle_n to_o k._n châ—r_n i_o before_o his_o quench-coal_n p._n 42._o england_n be_v so_o absolute_o direct_o and_o cordial_o papist_n that_o it_o be_v all_o that_o 1500_o l._n per_fw-la ann_n can_v do_v to_o keep_v they_o from_o confess_v it_o this_o and_o much_o more_o may_v be_v see_v in_o dr._n heylin_n cypr._n angl._n l._n 4._o p_o 392_o 408._o do_v not_o a._n b._n laud_n p._n 36._o of_o his_o commend_a relation_n of_o his_o conference_n with_o fisher_n say_v thus_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o protestant_n set_v not_o up_o a_o different_a religion_n and_o do_v not_o dean_n potter_n iâ—_n charity_n mistake_v p_o 62_o say_v thus_o that_o the_o most_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n which_o constitute_v a_o church_n be_v on_o both_o side_n unquestioned_a by_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n we_o understand_v these_o prime_n and_o capital_a doctrine_n of_o religion_n which_o church_n which_o but_o what_o be_v those_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o people_n or_o a_o pope_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o professor_n of_o christianity_n as_o bishop_n sparrow_n intimate_v in_o his_o rationale_n upon_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n p._n 89._o bishop_n curate_n and_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n make_v up_o a_o church_n make_v up_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n but_o do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o england_n before_o a._n b._n laud_v alter_v the_o prayer_n for_o the_o five_o of_o november_n say_v that_o papist_n religion_n be_v rebellion_n and_o 401._o a._n b._n laud_v hold_v that_o bishop_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n as_o heylin_n show_v in_o his_o cypr._n anglic._n l._n 1._o p._n 54._o &_o l._n 4._o p._n 400_o 401._o their_o faith_n be_v faction_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o protestant_n religion_n or_o faith_n true_o without_o great_a slander_n though_o dr._n heylin_n as_o they_o say_v most_o wicked_o stander_n all_o the_o first_o restorer_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n with_o it_o do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v such_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o do_v destroy_v the_o foundation_n and_o those_o not_o only_o question_v but_o deny_v by_o real_a protestant_n do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v this_o doctrine_n as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o deny_v or_o not_o believe_v of_o which_o they_o have_v put_v many_o thousand_o of_o protestant_n to_o death_n viz._n that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n together_o with_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v true_o real_o and_o substantial_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o there_o be_v make_v a_o turn_n of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n which_o turn_v the_o catholic_n church_n as_o they_o false_o call_v themselves_o do_v call_v transubstantiation_n if_o this_o be_v deny_v see_v the_o 18_o article_n of_o their_o religion_n set_v down_o in_o the_o 14_o article_n of_o this_o book_n and_o do_v not_o our_o sidei_fw-la vide_fw-la bull_n pii_fw-la 4_o bind_v up_o with_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n super_fw-la forma_fw-la juramenti_fw-la professionis_fw-la sidei_fw-la church_n of_o england_n hold_v the_o truth_n in_o this_o point_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o this_o their_o doctrine_n be_v false_a and_o do_v destroy_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o destroy_v all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n which_o concern_v jesus_n christ_n humane_a nature_n and_o consequent_o our_o salvation_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n that_o true_a believer_n person_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o they_o and_o apply_v by_o faith_n alone_o be_v it_o not_o the_o main_a drift_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v and_o settle_v the_o roman_n and_o galatian_n in_o this_o truth_n that_o believer_n person_n be_v not_o justify_v before_o god_n by_o their_o own_o good_a work_n even_o of_o that_o law_n of_o which_o come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n rom._n 3._o 20_o therefore_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n there_o shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n for_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n yea_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v teach_v justification_n of_o our_o person_n before_o god_n by_o our_o own_o good_a work_n he_o shall_v frustrate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v overthrow_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o if_o righteousness_n come_v by_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n be_v dead_a in_o vain_a gal._n 2._o 21._o and_o can_v these_o great_a grandee_n who_o impose_v and_o take_v subscription_n to_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n upon_o and_o from_o other_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o the_o church_n of_o england_n hold_v therein_o especial_o this_o whosoever_o deni_v this_o doctrine_n that_o faith_n alone_o justifi_v be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v a_o christian_a man_n nor_o a_o setter_n forth_o of_o god_n glory_n but_o for_o a_o adversary_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o for_o a_o setter_n forth_o of_o man_n vain_a glory_n that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a arrogance_n and_o presumption_n of_o man_n that_o antichrist_n can_v set_v up_o against_o god_n to_o affirm_v that_o a_o man_n may_v by_o his_o own_o work_n take_v away_o and_o purge_v his_o own_o sin_n and_o justify_v himself_o homily_n of_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n p._n 16_o 17._o now_o because_o some_o of_o our_o english_a conform_v divine_v have_v by_o their_o preach_n and_o write_n say_v that_o most_o of_o these_o ensue_a false_a doctrine_n i_o 36._o heylin_n in_o his_o introduction_n to_o his_o cypr._n angl._n p._n 36._o s._n 36._o have_v renounce_v all_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v and_o maintain_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o thereby_o induce_v many_o person_n to_o believe_v and_o allow_v they_o i_o have_v to_o prevent_v the_o grow_a mischief_n of_o this_o grand_a deceit_n and_o to_o vindicate_v the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o these_o calumny_n and_o to_o inform_v the_o ignorant_a and_o inconsiderate_a that_o have_v subscribe_v assent_v and_o consent_v to_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o homily_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o never_o thorough_o read_v and_o consider_v they_o spend_v as_o much_o of_o my_o time_n with_o my_o pen_n as_o can_v be_v spare_v from_o my_o fork_n and_o rake_v this_o harvest_n while_o many_o great_a conformist_n to_o the_o ceremony_n and_o government_n enjoy_v their_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n beside_o their_o great_a dignity_n but_o labour_v not_o in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n much_o less_o preach_v or_o write_v against_o these_o gross_a popish_a doctrine_n but_o rather_o preach_v or_o print_v they_o to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o god_n especial_o of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o increase_n of_o popery_n and_o atheism_n and_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o those_o godly_a christian_n that_o be_v protestant_n indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n as_o well_o as_o in_o profession_n antichrist_n profess_v the_o creed_n as_o well_o as_o these_o man_n yet_o by_o his_o superinduce_v doctrine_n and_o practice_n he_o overtbrow_n it_o so_o these_o man_n of_o long_a name_n may_v profess_v subscribe_v and_o assent_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o yet_o by_o superinduce_v doctrine_n contradict_v and_o destroy_v it_o for_o they_o give_v not_o a_o internal_a assent_n to_o it_o as_o be_v observe_v before_o out_o of_o mr._n fowler_n '_o be_v free_a discourse_n p._n 305._o and_o whether_o those_o man_n do_v not_o play_v the_o hypocrite_n lâ—t_v the_o world_n judge_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o divide_v rome_n unto_o 25_o priest_n the_o fatal_a squarâ—-root_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n 666_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o idolatrous_a and_o tyrannous_a kingdom_n long_o before_o his_o supremacy_n be_v perfect_v yea_o claim_v he_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n as_o grass_n by_o little_a and_o little_a insensible_o so_o possible_o may_v a_o pontifex_n maximus_n with_o such_o a_o number_n of_o such_o priest_n in_o time_n â—o_o elsewhere_o especial_o if_o ruler_n and_o rule_v be_v willing_a to_o be_v ride_v by_o they_o of_o all_o beast_n tâ—e_v two_o horn_a beast_n be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a to_o be_v ride_v by_o next_o that_o which_o be_v most_o like_o he_o as_o
by_o god_n mr._n cartwright_n upon_o the_o place_n refer_v the_o sigh_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n dionis_fw-la carthusianus_n 13._o upon_o revel_v 13._o 13._o say_v that_o conformity_n to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o life_n of_o antichrist_n be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n do_v confession_n do_v vid._n general_n confession_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n to_o be_v see_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n king_n james_n renounce_v and_o detest_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n five_o bastard_n sacrament_n with_o all_o his_o rite_n ceremony_n and_o false_a doctrine_n add_v to_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o true_a sacrament_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o mr._n mede_n that_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v his_o impiety_n and_o yet_o not_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o his_o name_n that_o be_v not_o subject_n himself_o to_o his_o authority_n which_o be_v exemplify_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n who_o embrace_v the_o same_o form_n of_o impiety_n derive_v from_o the_o dragon_n or_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o latin_n and_o yet_o refuse_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o latin_a bishop_n or_o to_o bear_v his_o name_n so_o may_v other_o refuse_v to_o subject_n themselves_o to_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o antichrist_n and_o to_o be_v call_v papist_n and_o yet_o they_o may_v embrace_v his_o altar_n image_n fast_n feast_n ceremony_n form_n of_o worship_n government_n law_n number_n yea_o and_o many_o of_o his_o antichristian_a doctrine_n and_o like_v well_o of_o much_o if_o not_o of_o almost_o all_o of_o that_o he_o hold_v and_o do_v and_o yet_o will_v be_v call_v protestant_n and_o take_v it_o very_o ill_a at_o the_o papist_n hand_n when_o they_o call_v they_o calvino-papistae_a calvin-papists_a that_o be_v partly_o papist_n and_o partly_o protestant_n such_o as_o hold_v with_o the_o papist_n and_o yet_o profess_v with_o the_o protestant_n mongrel_n as_o bishop_n abbâ—t_v call_v they_o in_o his_o sermon_n above_o have_v great_a charity_n for_o profess_a 〈◊〉_d but_o crâ—el_a hatred_n for_o real_a protestant_n account_v true_a calvinism_n heresy_n yea_o little_o less_o than_o treason_n as_o knot_n the_o jesuit_n tell_v some_o of_o our_o mongrel_n but_o gross_a popery_n yea_o blasphemy_n in_o doctrine_n to_o be_v but_o error_n and_o more_o tolerable_a than_o presbytery_n and_o popery_n in_o practice_n to_o be_v indifferent_a and_o therefore_o lawful_a and_o commendable_a many_o of_o these_o heresy_n and_o error_n i_o have_v renounce_v be_v by_o some_o of_o our_o mongrel_n call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o anglic._n heylin_n introd_a to_o his_o cyprianus_n anglic._n church_n of_o england_n and_o book_n have_v be_v print_v if_o not_o license_v to_o confirm_v it_o but_o very_o false_o and_o slanderous_o except_o by_o church_n of_o england_n they_o understand_v a_o faction_n for_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o the_o true_a and_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n â—olds_v sound_o against_o all_o these_o ensue_a false_a doctrine_n renounce_v only_o her_o doctrine_n at_o least_o practice_n about_o apocryphal_a scripture_n be_v not_o i_o fear_v so_o full_a and_o clear_a as_o i_o believe_v it_o may_v be_v some_o man_n plausible_a sermon_n be_v abroad_o which_o be_v by_o too_o many_o person_n swallow_v down_o without_o due_a examination_n it_o be_v say_v by_o one_o a_o learned_a man_n that_o god_n do_v only_o ser._n only_o dr._n till_o ser._n offer_v grace_n in_o his_o gospel_n but_o he_o force_v none_o to_o receive_v it_o to_o prevent_v mistake_n i_o say_v and_o acknowledge_v 1._o that_o god_n do_v not_o force_v man_n against_o their_o will_n to_o accept_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o assistance_n that_o he_o do_v offer_v they_o but_o i_o deny_v that_o 14._o quo_fw-la minus_fw-la tolerabilis_fw-la est_fw-la eorum_fw-la inscitia_fw-la qui_fw-la evangelium_fw-la communiter_fw-la ita_fw-la offerâ—i_fw-la fingunt_fw-la ut_fw-la promiscuâ—_n liberum_fw-la sit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la salutem_fw-la fide_fw-la amplecti_fw-la calvin_n in_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o god_n do_v only_o offer_v assistance_n or_o grace_n to_o his_o child_n for_o though_o he_o do_v not_o convert_v they_o against_o their_o will_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o yet_o he_o take_v away_o their_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o give_v they_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o make_v they_o of_o unwilling_a to_o become_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o power_n psal_n 110._o 3._o he_o work_v in_o they_o to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n phil._n 2._o 13._o 2._o i_o acknowledge_v that_o reprobate_n may_v final_o resist_v the_o ineffectual_a grace_n of_o god_n 3._o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o elect_v of_o god_n to_o salvation_n shall_v not_o can_v final_o withstand_v the_o effectual_a grace_n of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o be_v effectual_o call_v convert_v and_o eternal_o save_v and_o 4._o that_o god_n who_o have_v from_o all_o eternity_n elect_v they_o to_o the_o end_n everlasting_a salvation_n have_v also_o appoint_v they_o to_o the_o mean_n conduce_v to_o the_o attainment_n of_o it_o as_o faith_n in_o christ_n repentance_n for_o sin_n sincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o perseverance_n in_o the_o same_o to_o the_o end_n though_o i_o have_v not_o use_v many_o argument_n to_o confute_v every_o particular_a error_n that_o will_v have_v be_v voluminous_a yet_o i_o have_v sufficient_o confute_v they_o and_o prove_v that_o papist_n and_o protestant_n religion_n differ_v or_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o protestant_n hold_v a_o different_a religion_n which_o be_v the_o main_a design_n of_o my_o undertake_n and_o in_o allege_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o shall_v i_o conceive_v if_o i_o have_v do_v no_o more_o he_o think_v to_o have_v do_v enough_o to_o convince_v if_o not_o profess_v papist_n yet_o those_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o most_o dutiful_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o these_o doctrine_n be_v not_o protestant_n but_o rather_o popish_a and_o at_o least_o contrary_a to_o their_o profession_n subscription_n and_o declaration_n as_o well_o as_o to_o god_n word_n and_o keep_v other_o from_o embrace_v and_o imbibe_v and_o spread_v of_o they_o if_o by_o allege_v the_o sermon_n speech_n and_o write_n of_o any_o learned_a conformist_n heretofore_o i_o have_v displease_v any_o of_o our_o great_a conformist_n now_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v excuse_v and_o pardon_v i_o and_o blame_v they_o that_o print_a and_o license_v they_o or_o themselves_o or_o other_o that_o have_v traduce_v or_o suffer_v the_o truth_n to_o be_v bespatter_v or_o gainsay_v or_o undermine_v by_o any_o pelagian_a arminian_n socinian_n or_o popish_a writer_n upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o and_o now_o my_o prayer_n to_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o truth_n for_o england_n be_v that_o god_n true_a religion_n may_v be_v settle_v here_o in_o its_o power_n and_o purity_n and_o that_o all_o popery_n in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o worship_n may_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n revel_v 17._o 16._o that_o be_v as_o learned_a dr._n moor_n expound_v the_o place_n utter_o consume_v and_o to_o this_o end_n that_o god_n who_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o king_n and_o all_o man_n in_o his_o hand_n will_v incline_v the_o heart_n of_o our_o king_n and_o parliament_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n to_o deny_v themselves_o and_o resign_v up_o themselves_o whole_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o man_n action_n as_o our_o book_n of_o 318._o of_o homil._n for_o rogat_fw-la on_o week_n part_n 3._o p_o 230_o homil_n against_o wilful_a rebellion_n part_v 6._o p._n 318._o homily_n plain_o declare_v which_o say_v thus_o in_o god_n word_n prince_n must_v learn_v how_o to_o obey_v god_n and_o to_o govern_v man_n in_o god_n word_n subject_n must_v learn_v obedience_n both_o to_o god_n and_o their_o prince_n be_v our_o reverend_a father_n of_o the_o church_n will_v stick_v close_o to_o the_o sound_n and_o necessary_a article_n of_o religion_n establish_v which_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o the_o sacrament_n to_o 11._o to_o anno_fw-la 3_o edw._n 6._o c._n 11._o which_o only_o all_o minister_n be_v bind_v to_o subscribe_v and_o give_v their_o assent_n and_o countenance_n man_n that_o do_v so_o and_o discountenance_v all_o those_o that_o hold_v or_o vent_v any_o doctrine_n against_o the_o same_o and_o not_o stand_v too_o much_o upon_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v devise_v to_o uphold_v their_o own_o worldly_a power_n and_o interest_n and_o abate_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o of_o themselves_o or_o by_o divine_a institution_n
habeant_fw-la debitam_fw-la reverentiam_fw-la ad_fw-la mensam_fw-la domini_fw-la heylin_n cypr._n anglic._n l._n 4._o p._n 403._o altar_n christianum_fw-la cap._n 24._o p._n 175._o a._n b._n laud'_v star-chamber_n speech_n pag._n 48._o l._n 18._o laud_n and_o dr._n pocklington_n argue_v for_o bodily_a reverence_n to_o the_o holy_a altar_n or_o god_n board_n as_o they_o call_v it_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o great_a place_n of_o christ_n residence_n upon_o earth_n yea_o great_a than_o the_o pulpit_n for_o there_o it_o be_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o in_o the_o pulpit_n it_o be_v at_o most_o but_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la verbum_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o be_v my_o word_n and_o a_o great_a reverence_n no_o doubt_n be_v due_a to_o the_o body_n than_o to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o so_o in_o relation_n answerable_o to_o the_o throne_n where_o his_o body_n be_v usual_o present_a than_o to_o the_o seat_n where_o his_o word_n use_v to_o be_v proclaim_v yea_o the_o archbishop_n express_o call_v this_o corporal_a bow_v to_o or_o towards_o the_o altar_n true_a divine_a worship_n and_o he_o plead_v for_o it_o upon_o a_o moral_a account_n in_o his_o star-chamber_n speech_n p._n 44_o 45._o o_o come_v let_v we_o worship_n and_o fall_v down_o and_o kneel_v before_o the_o lord_n psal_n 95._o 6._o and_o in_o the_o 49_o page_n of_o that_o speech_n he_o say_v that_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o garter_n be_v bind_v by_o their_o order_n and_o oath_n to_o give_v due_a honour_n and_o reverence_n domino_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o altari_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_o modum_fw-la virorum_fw-la ecclesiasticorum_fw-la to_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o to_o his_o altar_n and_o this_o in_o the_o manner_n as_o ecclesiastical_a person_n both_o worship_n and_o do_v reverence_n that_o be_v in_o plain_a english_a as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o five_o by_o idolatrous_a priest_n in_o time_n of_o popery_n which_o without_o doubt_n be_v worship_n not_o mere_a civil_a but_o as_o he_o call_v it_o divine_a worship_n and_o dr_n pocklington_n in_o his_o altar_n christianum_fw-la c._n 24._o p._n 175._o say_v thus_o for_o as_o much_o as_o god_n have_v put_v it_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o our_o church_n to_o restore_v the_o lords-table_n to_o the_o ancient_a and_o true_a place_n it_o have_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o also_o to_o the_o honour_n and_o reverence_n â—hich_v of_o right_n belong_v to_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o chair_n of_o state_n it_o be_v upon_o earth_n which_o honour_n and_o reverence_n he_o necessary_o imply_v be_v adoration_n for_o chap._n 21._o p._n 144._o of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o say_v they_o honour_v reverence_n and_o adore_v towards_o it_o for_o his_o sake_n who_o sacrament_n be_v consecrate_v thereon_o and_o chap._n 16._o p_o 107._o he_o say_v the_o archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o example_n he_o bring_v and_o plead_v for_o it_o do_v beseech_v his_o people_n to_o be_v quiet_a ut_fw-la adoremus_fw-la sanctum_fw-la altar_n that_o be_v that_o we_o may_v worship_v or_o adore_v the_o holy_a altar_n religious_a reverence_n it_o be_v and_o must_v be_v that_o he_o say_v be_v due_a to_o the_o holy_a altar_n where_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o he_o make_v to_o adore_v and_o to_o do_v reverence_n the_o same_o thing_n if_o bodily_a reuâ—rence_n purpose_o perform_v to_o a_o religious_a thing_n call_v the_o most_o 157._o most_o pocklington_n alture_n christ_n p._n 157._o holy_a place_n under_o the_o cope_n of_o heaven_n set_v purposely_o in_o a_o religious_a place_n or_o most_o holy_a place_n according_a to_o he_o and_o upon_o religious_a account_n of_o god_n most_o special_a presence_n or_o christ_n true_a and_o real_a presence_n thereon_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la be_v not_o religious_a or_o divine_a reverence_n which_o be_v worship_n i_o do_v acknowledge_v i_o do_v not_o know_v what_o it_o be_v but_o a._n b._n laud_n say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o reverence_n due_a to_o the_o altar_n but_o such_o as_o come_v far_o short_a of_o divine_a worship_n star-chamber_n speech_n p._n 49._o but_o he_o do_v not_o plain_o say_v what_o it_o be_v mere_a civil_a worship_n he_o can_v mean_v for_o the_o reason_n before_o give_v a_o mere_a negative_a reverence_n which_o be_v ready_o yield_v be_v due_a he_o can_v mean_v neither_o for_o he_o plead_v for_o a_o positive_a reverence_n express_v by_o bow_v book_n bow_v incurvation_n be_v by_o consent_n of_o nation_n a_o appropriate_a sign_n of_o religious_a worship_n in_o a_o temple_n say_v dr._n h._n more_o in_o his_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n c._n 11._o p._n 36._o see_v more_o in_o he_o hereafter_o quote_v art_n 14._o of_o this_o book_n the_o body_n to_o the_o altar_n it_o must_v therefore_o be_v a_o religious_a reverence_n which_o how_o it_o do_v come_v far_o short_a of_o divine_a worship_n i_o do_v not_o yet_o see_v his_o grace_n do_v not_o tell_v we_o how_o to_o distinguish_v his_o reverence_n from_o divine_a worship_n i_o think_v that_o a._n b._n laud'_v and_o his_o party_n distinction_n between_o divine_a positive_a bodily_a worship_n and_o outward_a bodily_a positive_a reverence_n express_v by_o incurvation_n or_o bow_v of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o holy_a altar_n for_o it_o be_v divine_a excellency_n be_v not_o much_o unlike_o that_o which_o the_o papist_n make_v between_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o give_v outward_a divine_a worship_n to_o their_o image_n but_o they_o call_v it_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reverence_n and_o do_v not_o a._n b._n laud_n dr._n heylin_n and_o other_o of_o his_o party_n give_v the_o same_o divine_a bodily_a reverence_n bow_v the_o body_n to_o the_o holy_a altar_n as_o such_o that_o they_o give_v god_n but_o they_o will_v not_o have_v it_o call_v divine_a worship_n but_o only_a reverence_n which_o distinction_n say_v bishop_n jewel_n be_v much_o like_o that_o of_o the_o physician_n wife_n who_o say_v pepper_n be_v cold_a in_o work_v but_o hot_a in_o operation_n for_o their_o distinction_n be_v not_o in_o difference_n of_o matter_n but_o only_a word_n cicero_n say_v to_o one_o bonum_fw-la esse_fw-la negas_fw-la praepositum_fw-la esse_fw-la dicis_fw-la thou_o will_v not_o have_v worldly_a wealth_n call_v bonum_fw-la but_o only_o praepositum_fw-la do_v thou_o thereby_o any_o thing_n abate_v avarice_n even_o so_o we_o say_v mr._n harding_n you_o will_v not_o have_v adoration_n of_o image_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o sir_n do_v you_o by_o this_o any_o thing_n abate_v idolatry_n so_o bishop_n jewel_n in_o his_o reply_n to_o harding_n art_n 14._o d._n 12._o p._n 381_o 382._o there_o you_o may_v find_v harding_n use_v almost_o the_o same_o word_n for_o reverence_n to_o his_o image_n that_o our_o man_n use_v for_o reverence_n to_o their_o altar_n it_o be_v clear_a it_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a civil_a nor_o mere_a negative_a reverence_n that_o be_v by_o papist_n and_o some_o of_o our_o man_n give_v to_o the_o holy_a and_o high_a altar_n and_o it_o be_v as_o positive_a and_o as_o much_o external_a reverence_n as_o be_v give_v to_o god_n himself_o or_o will_v be_v give_v to_o christ_n himself_o if_o he_o be_v corporal_o present_a on_o the_o table_n and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n that_o idolater_n give_v to_o their_o altar_n image_n and_o idol_n and_o it_o be_v divine_a adoration_n when_o we_o bow_v the_o body_n upon_o some_o divine_a cause_n as_o mr._n perkins_n say_v in_o his_o idolatry_n of_o the_o last_o time_n p._n 824._o now_o yield_v obeisance_n or_o outward_a reverence_n to_o or_o towards_o the_o altar_n be_v do_v upon_o a_o divine_a cause_n viz._n god_n special_a presence_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v by_o they_o god_n throne_n god_n chair_n of_o state_n and_o god_n mercy-seat_n and_o the_o same_o mr._n perkins_n in_o the_o same_o treatise_n p._n 828._o say_v that_o image_n themselves_o relic_n of_o christ_n and_o saint_n holy_a thing_n as_o temple_n altar_n and_o such_o like_a be_v make_v idol_n when_o they_o be_v adore_v and_o worship_v with_o religious_a worship_n for_o when_o we_o bow_v to_o they_o it_o be_v more_o than_o civil_a worship_n and_o p._n 830._o of_o the_o same_o treatise_n he_o say_v that_o if_o we_o will_v keep_v ourselves_o from_o idol_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o keep_v of_o idol_n thas_o be_v image_n that_o have_v be_v abuse_v to_o idolatry_n and_o be_v in_o likelihood_n still_o to_o be_v abuse_v especial_o if_o they_o stand_v in_o public_a place_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v to_o destroy_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_a their_o altar_n and_o their_o high_a place_n exod._n 34._o 13._o now_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o a._n
your_o abundant_a modesty_n to_o call_v a._n b._n usher_n bishop_n downham_n bishop_n davenant_n mr._n perkins_n pemble_n dr._n ames_n and_o many_o other_o of_o our_o own_o learned_a orthodox_n divine_v beside_o many_o more_o of_o foreign_a country_n consider_v not_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o good_a work_n but_o according_a to_o its_o proper_a office_n as_o justify_v which_o be_v to_o rest_n trust_v upon_o to_o receive_v and_o apply_v and_o so_o in_o that_o office_n it_o actual_o need_v no_o good_a work_n or_o virtue_n to_o be_v couple_v with_o it_o because_o it_o be_v but_o the_o soul_n instrument_n to_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v free_o offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o itself_o and_o which_o no_o other_o grace_n or_o work_v of_o man_n do_v or_o can_v do_v as_o be_v show_v before_o debate_n before_o dr._n patrick_n call_v this_o i_o be_o nought_o i_o have_v nought_o his_o pilgrim_n charm_n par._n pilgr_n p._n 283._o which_o sure_o be_v not_o so_o good_a a_o comparison_n as_o mr._n t._n w._n his_o paint_a post_n be_v of_o a_o hypocrite_n condemn_v by_o he_o in_o his_o debate_n he_o that_o will_v be_v christ_n disciple_n must_v deny_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o righteousness_n as_o paul_n do_v phil._n 3._o 7._o 8_o 9_o christ_n will_v be_v a_o whole_a saviour_n or_o none_o at_o all_o he_o that_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o justification_n with_o his_o own_o good_a work_n in_o his_o hand_n do_v in_o effect_n say_v that_o he_o have_v in_o truth_n some_o but_o not_o much_o need_n of_o he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o thereby_o he_o incapacitates_fw-la himself_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o and_o receive_v christ_n and_o his_o merit_n for_o inâ—us_fw-la existens_fw-la prohibet_fw-la extraneum_fw-la he_o must_v let_v go_v his_o own_o work_n before_o he_o can_v apprehend_v and_o rely_v only_o upon_o christ_n merit_n as_o he_o must_v do_v as_o be_v evidence_v before_o out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n of_o england_n which_o say_v 17._o say_v hom_o of_o salu._n of_o mank_n p._n 17._o we_o must_v trust_v only_o in_o god_n mercy_n and_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o our_o high_a priest_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n once_o offer_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n to_o obtain_v thereby_o god_n grace_n for_o further_o and_o full_a confutation_n of_o this_o gross_a and_o most_o antichristian_a error_n not_o to_o say_v heresy_n as_o dr._n slater_n call_v it_o i_o refer_v you_o back_o to_o what_o i_o have_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n book_n of_o homily_n and_o article_n of_o religion_n upon_o the_o serious_a read_n of_o which_o and_o their_o book_n and_o compare_v they_o together_o all_o judicious_a and_o sound_a christian_n will_v find_v that_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n for_o all_o man_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o their_o book_n as_o of_o cheat_n and_o dangerous_a illusion_n to_o use_v dr._n patrick_n word_n by_o which_o they_o have_v defame_v the_o sincere_a and_o sound_a professor_n and_o assertor_n of_o the_o true_a and_o pure_a protestant_a religion_n which_o to_o do_v their_o learned_a dr._n h._n more_o in_o his_o mystery_n etc._n mystery_n lib._n 2._o c._n 13._o p._n 〈◊〉_d this_o say_v he_o must_v needs_o be_v very_a antichristian_a and_o uncharitable_a to_o misrepresent_v man_n action_n and_o opinion_n in_o public_a speech_n or_o writing_n or_o invent_v notorious_a lie_n or_o fiction_n in_o the_o disparagement_n of_o man_n person_n and_o doctrine_n and_o suborn_v man_n to_o write_v they_o and_o divulge_v they_o to_o the_o world_n for_o truth_n which_o be_v to_o do_v as_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o those_o who_o be_v under_o the_o dragon_n that_o old_a serpent_n and_o false_a accuser_n of_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a christian_n etc._n etc._n of_o iniquity_n say_v be_v one_o part_n of_o antichristianism_n and_o cunning_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o confute_v the_o error_n and_o reprove_v the_o folly_n and_o infirmity_n of_o nonconform_v protestant_n to_o those_o error_n and_o imposition_n and_o mode_n of_o worship_n and_o government_n which_o they_o profess_v they_o like_v very_o well_o have_v print_v what_o they_o have_v preach_v i_o can_v tell_v not_o to_o say_v arminian_n socinian_n but_o popish_a error_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sound_n and_o clear_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o which_o it_o be_v believe_v they_o have_v subscribe_v if_o not_o declare_v their_o assent_n and_o consent_n yea_o even_o that_o antifundamental_a error_n or_o rather_o heresy_n of_o justification_n of_o sinner_n person_n before_o god_n by_o their_o own_o inherent_a righteousness_n or_o good_a work_n and_o thereby_o slight_v our_o free_a justification_n by_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n apprehend_v and_o apply_v alone_o by_o true_a faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n deny_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o their_o dr._n more_o show_v in_o his_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o be_v obvious_a to_o every_o man_n that_o full_o understand_v what_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v and_o that_o be_v not_o resolve_v virtual_o to_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o joh._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3._o gal._n 5._o 4._o from_o all_o which_o i_o shall_v not_o peremptory_o conclude_v any_o thing_n but_o only_o ask_v this_o question_n as_o dr._n patrick_n 3._o friendly_a debate_n pag._n 2_o 3._o do_v can_v he_o be_v a_o good_a subject_n a_o good_a allege_v good_a hom._n of_o salvat_fw-la of_o mankind_n p._n 16_o 17._o before_o quote_v and_o allege_v christian_a and_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n that_o do_v so_o to_o conclude_v it_o be_v true_a that_o good_a work_n do_v either_o actual_o or_o habitual_o accompany_v a_o true_a justify_v faith_n or_o do_v follow_v a_o justify_v person_n but_o they_o have_v no_o hand_n or_o efficiency_n at_o all_o in_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n person_n before_o god_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n plain_o show_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n with_o work_n associatiuè_fw-la but_o not_o by_o faith_n and_o work_v copulatiuè_fw-fr that_o be_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o that_o fâ—â—â—h_n that_o be_v accompany_v with_o work_n but_o not_o by_o the_o work_n that_o do_v accompany_v it_o as_o concause_n with_o it_o thereof_o but_o by_o faith_n alone_o because_o that_o only_o and_o no_o other_o virtue_n grace_n or_o work_v do_v or_o can_v do_v it_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v that_o which_o do_v justify_v our_o person_n before_o god_n viz._n christ_n righteousness_n art_fw-la iv_o that_o faith_n that_o do_v justify_v sinner_n person_n before_o god_n be_v a_o bare_a and_o naked_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n and_o that_o so_o and_o as_o a_o act_n habit_n or_o work_n in_o we_o it_o justify_v this_o i_o renounce_v 1._o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o her_o homily_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n p._n 17._o which_o say_v thus_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o doctrine_n we_o be_v free_o justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v not_o that_o this_o our_o own_o act_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o that_o this_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v within_o we_o do_v justify_v we_o for_o that_o be_v to_o count_v ourselves_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o some_o act_n or_o virtue_n that_o be_v within_o ourselves_o but_o the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o be_v that_o although_o we_o hear_v god_n word_n and_o believe_v it_o although_o we_o have_v faith_n we_o must_v renounce_v the_o merit_n of_o our_o say_a virtue_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o homily_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n t._n 2._o part_n 2._o p._n 1â—7_n thus_o the_o only_a mean_a or_o instrument_n of_o salvation_n require_v of_o our_o part_n be_v faith_n that_o be_v a_o sure_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la where_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o faith_n that_o do_v justify_v we_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a notitia_fw-la or_o knowledge_n of_o and_o assensus_fw-la assent_n unto_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n but_o also_o as_o our_o sound_a divine_n do_v hold_v and_o maintain_v 37._o bishop_n davenant_n determ_fw-la 37._o fiducia_fw-la a_o sure_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n mercy_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o in_o homily_n of_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n p._n 20._o a_o true_a and_o right_a christian_a be_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n that_o be_v to_o assent_v to_o they_o but_o also_o to_o have_v a_o sure_a trust_n and_o confidence_n
ibi._n p._n 160_o 161_o 〈◊〉_d 163._o cap._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 2._o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n sensu_fw-la proprio_fw-la that_o be_v the_o act_n of_o â—â—lieving_v in_o that_o to_o credere_fw-la be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n be_v accepteâ—_n god_n and_o account_v unto_o we_o for_o that_o whole_a righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n whâ—â—â—_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v so_o that_o our_o very_a faith_n be_v that_o righteousness_n 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n non_fw-la quidem_fw-la merito_fw-la svo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d propter_fw-la gratuitam_fw-la acceptilationem_fw-la dei_fw-la this_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o arcanians_n with_o who_o the_o papist_n agree_v which_o they_o receive_v from_o faustâ—â—_n socinus_n that_o unhappy_a heretic_n in_o his_o blasphemous_a book_n de_fw-fr christo_fw-la sâ—â—vatore_n and_o michael_n servetus_n in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr lege_fw-la &_o evangeliâ—â—_n which_o error_n be_v confute_v by_o calvin_n in_o his_o opuscula_fw-la and_o ibid._n by_o 〈◊〉_d pemble_n sec._n 2._o c._n 2._o p._n 164_o etc._n etc._n 3._o a_o sinner_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o but_o also_o by_o other_o virtue_n 〈◊〉_d grace_n as_o hope_n love_n repentance_n fear_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n the_o scopel_n and_o main_a drift_n of_o our_o latitudinarian_a divine_n in_o their_o book_n let_v tâ—â—_n impartial_a and_o judicious_a reader_n true_o judge_v which_o he_o confute_v 〈◊〉_d sec._n 2._o c._n 3._o p._n 167_o etc._n etc._n and_o which_o be_v most_o oppose_a and_o confute_v by_o 〈◊〉_d sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o may_v be_v easy_o see_v 〈◊〉_d what_o i_o have_v before_o allege_v out_o of_o it_o now_o that_o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n be_v justify_v that_o be_v declare_v 〈◊〉_d account_v righteous_a before_o god_n acquit_v from_o their_o debt_n the_o cuâ—â—_n of_o the_o law_n which_o by_o their_o sin_n they_o have_v deserve_v at_o god_n hand_n by_z and_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n 128._o christ_n christ_n righteousness_n be_v not_o only_o his_o inherent_a holiness_n as_o mr._n fowler_n false_o suggest_v in_o his_o free_a discourse_n pag._n 128._o passive_a and_o active_a obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n his_o father_n which_o be_v call_v christ_n righteousness_n impute_v to_o they_o i_o prove_v thus_o by_o argument_n take_v clear_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o god_n word_n 1._o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v that_o their_o person_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n be_v justify_v either_o by_o their_o own_o habitual_a or_o actual_a inherent_a righteousness_n or_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o they_o but_o they_o be_v not_o justify_v before_o god_n by_o their_o own_o habitual_a or_o actual_a inherent_a righteousness_n therefore_o they_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o they_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o major_n be_v undeniable_a because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n by_o or_o for_o which_o they_o be_v justify_v that_o be_v absolve_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o declare_v not_o guilty_a but_o account_v innocent_a and_o righteous_a the_o minor_a i_o have_v prove_v already_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o sentence_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o and_o our_o own_o learned_a divine_n at_o home_o and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o sum_n of_o which_o be_v this_o 1._o because_o we_o be_v free_o justify_v by_o faith_n not_o as_o a_o act_n habit_n or_o work_n but_o as_o a_o instrument_n apprehend_v and_o apply_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 3._o 20_o 24_o 28._o gal._n 2._o 16._o 2._o because_o all_o our_o inherent_a righteousness_n be_v imperfect_a and_o accompany_v with_o many_o sin_n and_o therefore_o can_v stand_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o god_n much_o less_o merit_n or_o procure_v our_o justification_n at_o god_n hand_n to_o which_o i_o add_v this_o further_a though_o god_n have_v ordain_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o good_a work_n yet_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o by_o these_o word_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o have_v any_o affiance_n or_o to_o put_v any_o confidence_n in_o our_o work_n as_o by_o the_o merit_n and_o deserve_n of_o they_o to_o purchase_v to_o ourselves_o or_o other_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o consequent_o everlasting_a life_n for_o that_o be_v blasphemy_n against_o god_n mercy_n and_o great_a derogation_n to_o the_o bloodshedding_a of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n for_o it_o be_v the_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n without_o merit_n or_o descrive_v on_o our_o part_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o that_o we_o be_v reconcile_v and_o bring_v again_o into_o his_o favour_n and_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n t._n 2._o hom._n of_o good_a work_n part_v 1._o pag._n 81._o and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v justification_n to_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n homily_n for_o salvation_n p._n 13._o and_o bellarmine_n himself_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-la paenit_fw-la say_v remissio_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la quid_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la justificatio_fw-la 2._o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n be_v justify_v the_o same_o way_n and_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n that_o abraham_n be_v but_o abraham_n person_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n not_o by_o his_o own_o good_a work_n but_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o he_o ergo_fw-la true_a believer_n in_o christ_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o they_o the_o major_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o i_o show_v before_o and_o be_v clear_a by_o st._n paul_n doctrine_n rom._n 4_o 11_o 12._o as_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v justify_v so_o shall_v his_o faithful_a son_n believer_n in_o christ_n be_v justify_v too_o that_o righteousness_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o they_o also_o and_o rom._n 4._o 22_o 23_o 24._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n now_o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o his_o sake_n alone_o that_o it_o be_v impute_v 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v abraham_n but_o for_o we_o also_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v if_o 〈◊〉_d believe_v on_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n our_o lord_n from_o the_o dead_a who_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n the_o minor_a also_o be_v clear_a because_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o faith_n whereby_o he_o believe_v god_n in_o the_o promise_a seed_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n roâ—_n 4._o 3._o abraham_n believe_v god_n that_o god_n that_o speak_v to_o he_o and_o it_o 〈◊〉_d count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o i_o show_v before_o that_o his_o faith_n be_v take_v not_o absolute_o but_o relative_o with_o connotation_n of_o the_o object_n christ_n promise_v that_o be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n so_o rom._n 4_o 9_o faith_n be_v reckon_v to_o abraham_n for_o righteousness_n and_o ver_fw-la 21._o and_o therefore_o it_o that_o be_v his_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o promise_a seed_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o our_o homily_n say_v ibi._n supra_fw-la oâ—â—_n faith_n shall_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v to_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o it_o necessary_o must_v be_v so_o for_o he_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n as_o 〈◊〉_d act_n or_o habit_n or_o work_v as_o i_o prove_v before_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 3._o if_o god_n do_v accept_v and_o allow_v of_o christ_n active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n and_o the_o merit_n thereof_o as_o full_a and_o perfect_a satisfaction_n to_o his_o justice_n for_o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n than_o they_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o they_o but_o god_n do_v accept_v and_o allow_v of_o the_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o merit_n thereof_o as_o full_a and_o perfect_a satisfaction_n to_o his_o justice_n for_o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n therefore_o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o they_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o major_n be_v evident_a because_o christ_n obedience_n and_o merit_n be_v his_o righteousness_n for_o we_o say_v not_o that_o christ_n essential_a righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o he_o as_o god_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n or_o that_o righteousness_n which_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n work_v in_o believer_n be_v
aversion_n from_o that_o which_o be_v good_a material_o it_o be_v a_o inclination_n to_o that_o whiâ—h_n be_v moral_o evil_a there_o be_v in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n 1._o a_o impotency_n to_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_o good_a as_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o mere_a natural_a man_n can_v right_o think_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_o good_a so_o the_o will_n of_o a_o mere_a natural_a man_n can_v right_o of_o itself_o will_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_o good_a 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o not_o that_o we_o â—â—_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o anciency_n be_v of_o god_n phil._n 2._o 13._o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n 2._o a_o proneness_n only_o to_o that_o whicâ—_n be_v evil_a gen._n 6._o 5._o god_n see_v that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v great_a in_o 〈◊〉_d earth_n and_o that_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n or_o purpose_n or_o desireâ—â—_n his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o 3._o averseness_n from_o that_o whiâ—â—_n be_v good_a rom._n 8._o 7._o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d subject_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v read_v rom._n 3._o 10_o 11_o 12._o ephes_n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 5._o we_o be_v all_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o 〈◊〉_d by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n not_o pure_a but_o corrupt_v aâ—â—_n that_o corrupt_v by_o original_a sin_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d flesh_n john_n 3._o 6._o and_o who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o uncâ—â—_n job_n 14._o 4._o now_o papist_n grant_v that_o original_a sin_n impute_v be_v proper_o a_o sin_n but_o inherent_a they_o say_v be_v not_o proper_o a_o sin_n pelagic_n that_o old_a heretic_n be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o popish_a arminian_n aâ—â—_n semi-pelagian_a divine_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o follower_n of_o it_o beâ—â—mine_v t._n 4._o l._n 2._o de_fw-la peccato_fw-la c._n 3._o saâ—â—_n from_o jam._n 1._o quod_fw-la 〈◊〉_d jacobo_n in_o illo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d peccatum_fw-la bellar._n l._n 5._o the_o amissione_n gratiae_fw-la c._n 3._o 9_o etc._n etc._n 10._o peccatum_fw-la inhabitans_fw-la rom._n 7._o non_fw-la nisi_fw-la improprie_fw-la dicitur_fw-la peccatum_fw-la non_fw-la voco_fw-la peccatum_fw-la illud_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la peccatum_fw-la quod_fw-la parit_fw-la peccatum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la peccatum_fw-la and_o dr._n jeremy_n taylor_n one_o 〈◊〉_d archbishop_n laud_n chaplain_n late_a â—â—shop_n in_o ireland_n in_o his_o further_a exornation_n of_o original_a sin_n say_v express_o thus_o that_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o our_o sin_n proper_o not_o inherent_a in_o we_o but_o be_v only_o impute_v so_o as_o to_o bring_v evil_a effect_n upon_o we_o for_o that_o which_o be_v inherent_a in_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o consequent_a only_o of_o adam_n sin_n but_o of_o itself_o no_o sin_n for_o theâ—â—_n be_v but_o two_o thing_n the_o constituent_a part_n of_o original_a sin_n the_o want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n and_o concupiscence_n neither_o of_o these_o caâ—_n picad_v so_o pelagius_n and_o arminius_n picad_v be_v a_o sin_n in_o we_o but_o a_o punishment_n 〈◊〉_d adam_n sin_n they_o may_v be_v p._n 459._o and_o p._n 475._o of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o say_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o inherent_a evil_n not_o a_o sin_n proper_o but_o metâ—nimically_o that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o one_o sin_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o many_o a_o stain_n not_o a_o sin_n it_o do_v not_o damn_v any_o infant_n to_o eternal_a pain_n of_o hell_n and_o p._n 474._o he_o say_v thus_o and_o since_o no_o church_n do_v ever_o in_o join_a tâ—_n any_o catechumen_n any_o penance_n or_o repentance_n for_o original_a sin_n iâ—_n sâ—â—ms_v horrible_a and_o unreasonable_a that_o any_o man_n can_v be_v damneâ—_n for_o that_o for_o which_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o repent_v but_o sir_n be_v that_o only_a proper_o sin_n for_o which_o the_o church_n injoin_v penance_n do_v the_o jew_n enjoin_v any_o penance_n for_o polygamy_n and_o do_v the_o christian_a church_n enjoin_v penance_n for_o inward_a sin_n be_v not_o the_o 19_o commandment_n make_v void_a by_o this_o doctrine_n do_v not_o king_n david_n 〈◊〉_d 51._o 5._o and_o st._n paul_n rom._n 7._o confess_v their_o original_a sin_n or_o be_v king_n david_n and_o st._n paul_n confession_n one_o of_o your_o brother_n dr._n hammond's_o freewill_n offering_n commend_v even_o to_o merit_v and_o i_o pray_v read_v there_o his_o explanation_n of_o the_o 9th_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o then_o judge_v whether_o that_o of_o knot_n the_o jesuit_n be_v not_o true_a 253._o preface_n to_o charity_n maintain_v sec._n 2._o heylins_n cypr._n anglicus_n l._n 4._o p._n 252_o 253._o viz._n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n begin_v to_o be_v alter_v in_o many_o thing_n for_o which_o our_o progenitor_n forsake_v the_o roman_a church_n for_o example_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v allow_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la it_o be_v maintain_v that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n in_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o interpret_v scripture_n about_o freewill_n predestination_n universal_a grace_n that_o all_o our_o work_n before_o effectual_a vocation_n be_v not_o sin_n merit_n of_o good_a work_n inherent_a righteousness_n faith_n alone_o do_v not_o justify_v tradition_n commandment_n possible_a to_o be_v keep_v your_o thirty_o nine_a article_n be_v patient_a nay_o ambitious_a of_o some_o sense_n in_o which_o they_o may_v seem_v catholic_n for_o dr._n heylin_n in_o his_o cyprianus_n anglicus_n lib._n 4._o p._n 252._o allege_v much_o of_o this_o charge_n of_o knot_n as_o a_o commendation_n of_o our_o church_n and_o upon_o the_o 20_o and_o 34th_o article_n he_o say_v that_o more_o power_n than_o this_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v never_o challenge_v and_o less_o than_o this_o be_v not_o reserve_v unto_o itself_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o his_o introduction_n to_o his_o cyprianus_n anglicus_n p._n 20_o 21._o where_o he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 1571._o the_o article_n agree_v upon_o in_o the_o year_n 1562._o be_v reprint_v and_o this_o clause_n the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o also_o in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n as_o he_o say_v be_v leave_v out_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o genevian_a litany_n genevian_a that_o be_v the_o parliament_n that_o that_o year_n confirm_v the_o article_n to_o which_o alone_a subscription_n be_v enjoin_v yet_o heylin_n say_v it_o leave_v out_o the_o prayer_n against_o the_o pope_n out_o of_o the_o litany_n faction_n if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o genevian-faction_n your_o faction_n will_v soon_o bring_v we_o all_o to_o rome_n but_o the_o time_n better_v and_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n take_v notice_n thereof_o there_o be_v care_n take_v it_o be_v believe_v 〈◊〉_d a._n b._n land_n as_o mr._n prin_fw-mi and_z burton_n discover_v that_o the_o say_v â—â—_o shall_v be_v restore_v unto_o its_o place_n in_o all_o follow_a impression_n of_o that_o â—â—_o but_o if_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o its_o place_n it_o be_v wonder_v 〈◊〉_d dr._n â—â—ocket_n warden_n of_o all-sâ—â—_n college_n and_o chaplain_n to_o a._n b._n â—â—bot_n james_n heylins_n cyp._n angl._n l_o 1._o p._n 76._o and_o it_o be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o article_n of_o ireland_n 1615_o which_o be_v allow_v by_o king_n james_n shall_v forget_v to_o put_v it_o into_o thâ—â—_n 20_o article_n when_o he_o make_v his_o book_n in_o latin_a entitle_v de_fw-fr politia_fw-la ecoleâ—â—_n anglicanae_n in_o which_o he_o set_v down_o all_o our_o liturgy_n the_o 39_o article_n of_o religion_n the_o book_n of_o ordination_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n i_o say_v if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d very_o strange_a that_o a_o man_n of_o his_o learning_n and_o integrity_n and_o pâ—â—_n and_o expectation_n too_o shall_v leave_v it_o out_o but_o you_o see_v it_o be_v put_v in_o 〈◊〉_d you_o may_v well_o guess_v by_o who_o and_o to_o what_o purpose_n by_o what_o 〈◊〉_d heylin_n say_v of_o it_o it_o reserve_v or_o rather_o restore_v to_o itself_o as_o much_o power_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ever_o challenge_v which_o knot_n the_o jesuit_n observe_v that_o their_o church_n as_o the_o jesuit_n go_v on_o â—â—ginning_v to_o look_v with_o a_o new_a face_n their_o wall_n to_o speak_v a_o new_a language_n that_o man_n in_o talk_n and_o writing_n use_v willing_o the_o once_o fearful_a name_n of_o priest_n and_o altar_n and_o be_v now_o put_v in_o mind_n that_o for_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n they_o be_v
by_o canon_n bind_v to_o follow_v the_o father_n that_o protestantism_n wax_v weary_a of_o itself_o that_o calvinism_n be_v account_v pontificalibus_fw-la account_v for_o proof_n read_v dr._n heylin_n cypr._n anglicus_n and_o its_o introduction_n cypr._n angl._n l._n 4._o p._n 414_o 415_o 416._o there_o you_o will_v see_v the_o agreement_n make_v betwixt_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o agent_n and_o some_o of_o our_o clergy_n man_n and_o that_o which_o â—â—ey_n call_v the_o ancient_a catholic_n religion_n be_v nothing_o but_o popery_n only_a abatement_n in_o some_o thing_n at_o lest_o for_o a_o time_n 〈◊〉_d cyprianus_n anglicus_n be_v settle_v in_o his_o pontificalibus_fw-la heresy_n at_o the_o least_o and_o little_o less_o than_o treason_n i_o say_v much_o of_o this_o heylin_n say_v be_v truth_n and_o he_o himself_o in_o his_o introduction_n to_o that_o history_n and_o other_o book_n make_v very_o manifest_a what_o chillingworth_n answer_v to_o this_o bold_a charge_n of_o the_o jesuit_n you_o may_v see_v in_o dr._n cheynells_n rise_n and_o growth_n of_o socinianism_n c._n 6._o the_o canterburian_n religion_n not_o the_o true_a protestant_a religion_n p._n 70_o but_o to_o return_v to_o my_o business_n bellarmine_n be_v answer_v by_o learned_a dr._n ames_n a_o nonconformist_n in_o his_o bellarminus_n enarvatus_fw-la t._n 4._o l._n 2._o de_fw-la peccato_fw-la originali_fw-la c._n 3._o p._n 34._o ad_fw-la p._n 46._o which_o i_o have_v read_v and_o bishop_n jeremy_n â—â—_o i_o hear_v be_v answer_v very_o learned_o and_o full_o by_o mr._n henry_n jeanes_n â—â—other_n nonconformist_n which_o i_o have_v not_o read_v how_o conformable_a â—â—e_v bishop_n doctrine_n be_v to_o the_o false_a pelagian_a condemn_v doctrine_n of_o â—â—e_z church_n of_o rome_n and_o nonconformable_a to_o the_o true_a and_o approve_a â—â—octrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n let_v the_o indifferent_a and_o judiciâ—â—s_a reader_n judge_n vide_fw-la maccovium_n rediu._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arminiaâ—â—ruâ—_n c._n 9_o p._n 118._o that_o original_a sin_n inherent_a in_o we_o be_v proper_o sin_n i_o prove_v thus_o 1._o that_o which_o have_v the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o sin_n proper_o so_o call_v â—â—s_o sin_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o original_a sin_n inherent_a in_o we_o have_v the_o â—â—e_z and_o nature_n of_o sin_n proper_o so_o call_v ergo_fw-la it_o be_v sin_n proper_o so_o â—â—lled_v 1._o it_o have_v the_o name_n of_o sin_n proper_o so_o call_v give_v unto_o it_o in_o saâ—â—red_a scripture_n the_o reverend_a 144._o reverend_a sum_n of_o christian_a religion_n p._n 144._o a._n b._n â—â—sâ—er_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o other_o sin_n have_v â—â—eir_n special_a name_n but_o original_a sin_n be_v proper_o call_v sin_n and_o 336._o and_o amand._n polan_n syntag._n l._n 6._o c._n 3._o p._n 336._o polanus_fw-la beâ—â—re_v he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v call_v absolute_o sin_n rom._n 7._o 8._o because_o it_o be_v the_o â—â—ring_v and_o fountain_n of_o other_o sin_n pecâ—atum_fw-la peccans_fw-la sin_v sin_n rom._n 7._o 13._o â—â—eccatum_fw-la inhabitans_fw-la indwell_v sin_n rom._n 7._o 17_o 20._o and_o mr._n hilderâ—â—am_n upon_o psal_n 51._o p._n 283._o tell_v we_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n express_o â—â—lls_v it_o sin_n psal_n 51._o 5._o behold_v i_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n use_v in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o and_o so_o dr._n mer._n â—asaubon_n locum_fw-la â—asaubon_n in_o locum_fw-la musculus_fw-la and_o dr._n ames_n expound_v the_o place_n â—hich_v place_n bishop_n prideaux_n 112._o prideaux_n fasciculus_fw-la controversiarum_fw-la c._n 3._o q._n 5._o p._n 112._o say_v â—â—nnot_v be_v understand_v but_o of_o original_a sin_n use_v its_o propagation_n as_o both_o ancient_a and_o â—â—ter_n divine_v expound_v the_o place_n and_o in_o â—â—ree_a chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n viz._n 6._o 7_o 8._o 14_o time_n at_o â—â—ast_n and_o heb._n 12._o 1._o rom._n 6._o 6_o 12_o 13_o 14._o rom._n 7._o 7._o i_o have_v not_o know_v sin_n â—â—t_n by_o the_o law_n for_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n that_o be_v to_o be_v sin_n except_o the_o â—â—w_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o coveâ—_n where_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o lust_n by_o which_o 〈◊〉_d mean_v the_o first_o unlawful_a desire_n or_o motion_n which_o have_v not_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n lust_n in_o the_o habit_n or_o disposition_n inclination_n imagination_n as_o well_o as_o lust_n in_o the_o act_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n as_o not_o only_a beza_n parâ—us_n calvin_n and_o peter_n martyr_n but_o also_o dr._n willet_n and_o wilson_n and_o dr._n 〈◊〉_d and_o diodate_v upon_o the_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 397._o b._n prideaux_n fasc_fw-la controver_n c._n 3._o q_o 5._o p._n 112._o sharpius_n symphon_n â—a_n novis_fw-la epoc._n p._n 397._o andrews_n and_o dr._n mayor_n upon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d commandment_n and_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d and_o sharpius_n elsewhere_o assure_v 〈◊〉_d verse_n the_o 8._o for_o sin_n take_v occâ—â—_n the_o commandment_n the_o more_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—_o the_o more_o it_o burst_v forth_o 144._o forth_o a._n b._n usher_n sum_n of_o christian_a religion_n p._n 144._o 〈◊〉_d stream_n do_v that_o can_v be_v stop_v till_o god_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d it_o wrought_v in_o i_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n for_o without_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v dead_a that_o be_v it_o seem_v so_o to_o he_o because_o he_o know_v it_o 〈◊〉_d feel_v it_o not_o but_o when_o he_o know_v the_o law_n he_o know_v sin_n and_o 〈◊〉_d activity_n and_o find_v it_o be_v alive_a so_o verse_n the_o 14._o but_o i_o 〈◊〉_d sell_v under_o sin_n man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v carnal_a two_o way_n 1._o quâ—â—_n carni_fw-la because_o he_o serve_v the_o flesh_n so_o unregenerate_v man_n 〈◊〉_d nal_a 2._o quia_fw-la proclivis_fw-la est_fw-la carni_fw-la because_o he_o be_v incline_v to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o flesh_n that_o be_v original_a corruption_n which_o be_v call_v flesh_n 〈◊〉_d 1_o gal._n 5._o â—7_n so_o paul_n be_v carnal_a though_o he_o have_v mortify_v 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v some_o relic_n or_o remainder_n of_o it_o a_o inclination_n to_o thâ—â—_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v carnal_a in_o opposition_n to_o the_o law_n that_o 〈◊〉_d ritual_a that_o be_v he_o be_v not_o so_o spiritual_a as_o the_o law_n require_v 〈◊〉_d der_fw-mi sin_n slave_n to_o â—in_a be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o some_o sell_a themsâ—â—_n sin_n original_a sin_n and_o its_o lust_n they_o willing_o obey_v the_o lust_n 〈◊〉_d flesh_n so_o do_v ahab_n and_o such_o be_v wicked_a man_n 2._o some_o arâ—â—_n another_o and_o such_o a_o slave_n be_v paul_n even_o after_o his_o actual_a conâ—â—_n for_o he_o be_v a_o slave_n against_o his_o will_n he_o desire_v to_o escape_v from_o 〈◊〉_d star_z he_o serve_v he_o unwilling_o as_o may_v be_v see_v verse_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o be_v original_a 〈◊〉_d tion_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o so_o verse_n 23_o 24._o so_o rom._n 8._o 2._o he_o 〈◊〉_d have_v add_v rom._n 5._o 12._o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o 〈◊〉_d death_n by_o sin_n so_o verse_n the_o 13_o for_o until_o the_o law_n sin_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d ginal_a sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n which_o the_o apostle_n prove_v 〈◊〉_d death_n be_v in_o the_o world_n till_o moses_n v._o 14._o 2._o original_a sin_n have_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n proper_o so_o call_v 〈◊〉_d i_o prove_v thus_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o transgression_n of_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o definition_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v of_o 〈◊〉_d per_o so_o call_v 1_o john_n 3._o 4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d gression_n of_o the_o law_n as_o we_o translate_v the_o word_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v dâ—â—_n from_o alpha_n a_o privitive_a particle_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lex_fw-la the_o law_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o want_n of_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n now_o that_o original_a 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o prove_v thus_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v a_o want_n of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o â—â—ave_v 2._o â—â—ave_v vide_fw-la dr._n barlow_n exercitat_fw-la 2._o scholastical_a divine_n define_v â—â—_o to_o be_v oarentia_fw-la rectitudinis_fw-la debitae_fw-la a_o â—â—_o of_o rectitude_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o â—â—_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o this_o i_o deed_n homily_n of_o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n p._n 209._o mâ—n_z of_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v fleshly_a and_o carnal_a corrupt_a and_o naught_o sinful_a and_o disobedient_a to_o god_n without_o any_o spark_n of_o goodness_n in_o he_o without_o any_o virtuous_a or_o godly_a motion_n only_o give_v to_o evil_a thought_n and_o wicked_a deed_n â—â—ight_v prove_v out_o of_o aquinas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 82._o a._n 3._o con_v cum_fw-la originale_fw-la peccaâ—â—um_fw-la justitiae_fw-la originali_fw-la opponatur_fw-la nihâ—â—â—â—iud_fw-la
and_o godly_a feâ—_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 18_o but_o grow_v in_o grace_n 2._o that_o the_o 3._o the_o aquinas_n 12ae_fw-la q._n 114._o a._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d medina_n in_o 12ae_fw-la q._n 114._o a._n 3._o schoolman_n speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d twofold_a merit_n whereof_o the_o 1_o is_n meritum_fw-la de_fw-la congruo_fw-la merit_n oâ—_n congruity_n which_o be_v not_o true_o and_o proper_o merit_v but_o such_o as_o it_o be_v it_o be_v define_v to_o be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v congruous_a convenient_a 163._o dr._n davenant_n de_fw-fr justitia_fw-la c_o 6._o p_o 603._o â—emble_v of_o justification_n c._n 1._o s._n 2._o p._n 163._o or_o agreeable_a to_o goodness_n that_o gâ—l_v do_v reward_n a_o man_n work_v according_a to_o his_o virtue_n or_o power_n â—â—at_o he_o have_v which_o many_o learned_a man_n do_v deny_v to_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o merit_v for_o that_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o meritorious_a that_o do_v proper_o and_o absolute_o for_o itself_o deserve_v a_o reward_n or_o which_o do_v in_o its_o formal_a reason_n include_v equality_n or_o condignity_n to_o that_o reward_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v meritorious_a but_o merit_n of_o congruity_n do_v not_o true_o and_o proper_o deserve_v a_o reward_n or_o carry_v a_o equality_n or_o proportion_n with_o the_o thing_n say_v to_o be_v merit_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o true_o and_o proper_o merit_v their_o merit_n of_o congruity_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o fitness_n for_o which_o they_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n or_o right_a reason_n yet_o bellarmine_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o other_o papist_n retain_v the_o name_n and_o give_v it_o chief_o to_o those_o disposition_n and_o preparation_n which_o they_o say_v go_v before_o justification_n according_a to_o which_o they_o say_v grace_n be_v ex_fw-la congruo_fw-la due_a and_o so_o comply_v with_o pelagius_n his_o false_a doctrine_n long_o since_o condemn_v gratiam_fw-la secundum_fw-la merita_fw-la dari_fw-la i._n e._n grace_n be_v 8._o aug._n epist_n 106_o 107._o contra_fw-la dvas_fw-la epistolas_fw-la pelagianorum_n lib._n 2._o c._n 8._o to_o be_v give_v according_a to_o merit_n that_o be_v it_o be_v congruous_a or_o fit_a that_o grace_n or_o favour_n be_v bestow_v upon_o man_n by_o god_n according_a to_o their_o deserve_n for_o if_o those_o disposition_n be_v merit_n and_o if_o according_a to_o they_o grace_n be_v give_v as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 7._o trent_n secundum_fw-la propriam_fw-la cujusque_fw-la dispositionem_fw-la sess_n 6._o cap._n 7._o define_v do_v they_o not_o plain_o hold_v that_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o man_n of_o god_n according_a to_o their_o merit_n 2._o meritum_fw-la de_fw-la condigno_fw-la merit_n of_o condignity_n be_v that_o which_o include_v in_o its_o formal_a reason_n equality_n condignity_n or_o worthiness_n proportionable_a to_o the_o thing_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v meritorious_a and_o thus_o they_o say_v the_o good_a work_n of_o regenerate_a man_n do_v merit_v heaven_n of_o which_o hereafter_o not_o to_o trouble_v you_o with_o a_o full_a confutation_n of_o this_o scriptureless_a and_o reasonless_a distinction_n of_o merit_n but_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n in_o hand_n i_o say_v 1._o that_o good_a so_o good_a i_o call_v they_o good_a work_n so_o quoad_fw-la substantiam_fw-la but_o formal_o be_v evil_a because_o they_o call_v they_o so_o work_n do_v by_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n before_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v or_o the_o inspiration_n of_o his_o spirit_n do_v not_o ex_fw-la congruo_fw-la merit_n the_o favour_n of_o god_n for_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o they_o 2._o then_o our_o election_n shall_v not_o be_v of_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o the_o unerring_a spirit_n of_o god_n rom._n 11._o 5._o but_o of_o sinful_a man_n sinful_a work_n which_o they_o call_v desert_n confute_v before_o in_o article_n the_o six_o 2._o that_o good_a work_n of_o unregenerate_a man_n before_o the_o save_a grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v infuse_v into_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 11._o quia_fw-la ego_fw-la volo_fw-la deus_fw-la i_o adjuvat_fw-la est_fw-la pelagianorum_n alvarez_n de_fw-fr auxiliis_fw-la divinae_fw-la gratiae_fw-la l._n 1._o disp_n 1._o p._n 11._o wrought_v in_o they_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d receive_v by_o they_o do_v not_o merit_v ex_fw-la câ—â—gruo_fw-la or_o deserve_v grace_n that_o be_v save_a grace_n of_o congruity_n papist_n indeed_o 〈◊〉_d hold_v that_o good_a work_n do_v by_o man_n before_o he_o receive_v the_o spâ—â—_n grace_n of_o christ_n do_v provoke_v god_n to_o bestow_v his_o save_a grace_n 〈◊〉_d he_o and_o that_o the_o man_n himself_o a_o 〈◊〉_d tle_a 3d._n tle_a the_o synod_n of_o dort_n reject_v as_o a_o error_n the_o doctrine_n of_o they_o that_o teach_v that_o in_o spiritual_a death_n no_o spiritual_a gift_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o will_n of_o man_n for_o that_o the_o will_n of_o itself_o be_v never_o corrupt_v but_o only_o encumber_v by_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o unruliness_n of_o the_o affection_n which_o impediment_n be_v remove_v the_o will_n may_v put_v in_o ure_n she_o own_o inbred_a faculty_n of_o freedom_n that_o be_v of_o herself_o will_n or_o will_v choose_v or_o refuse_v any_o kind_n of_o good_a set_v before_o she_o which_o they_o say_v be_v contrary_n to_o jer._n 17._o 9_o ephes_n 2._o 3._o chap._n 3_o 4._o error_n 3d._n hindrance_n be_v take_v away_o 〈◊〉_d render_v dispose_v to_o receive_v the_o graâ—â—_n of_o god_n hence_o be_v that_o of_o some_o schoâ—â—_n man_n of_o some_o i_o say_v for_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v but_o some_o be_v sound_a than_o jesuit_n and_o arminian_o that_o god_n do_v not_o deny_v grace_n to_o he_o that_o do_v endeavour_v to_o do_v what_o be_v in_o he_o to_o obtain_v it_o and_o he_o do_v what_o be_v in_o he_o that_o do_v forsake_v the_o act_n of_o sin_n the_o will_n of_o 〈◊〉_d ning_n and_o do_v endeavour_v to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o convert_v himself_o too_o god_n he_o that_o do_v this_o deserve_v grace_n say_v they_o by_o this_o merit_n of_o congruity_n because_o it_o be_v congruous_a say_v they_o that_o to_o a_o man_n act_v according_a to_o his_o virtue_n god_n shall_v give_v a_o reward_n according_a to_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o virtue_n and_o also_o because_o it_o be_v incongruous_a or_o unfit_a 〈◊〉_d give_v grace_n to_o they_o that_o neglect_v to_o 〈◊〉_d these_o thing_n and_o voluntary_o oppoâ—â—_n grace_v offer_v and_o this_o merit_n of_o congruity_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o some_o erroneous_a schoolman_n and_o 〈◊〉_d other_o make_v use_v of_o that_o some_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v or_o show_v of_o man_n part_n why_o to_o sâ—â—_n grace_n be_v give_v and_o to_o other_o not_o give_v and_o so_o they_o make_v the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d ving_z cause_n of_o grace_n take_v either_o for_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n or_o gift_n of_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o be_v in_o man_n and_o in_o man_n own_o natural_a power_n or_o free_a will_n which_o i_o suppose_v be_v sufficient_o confute_v before_o article_n the_o six_o and_o seven_o 3._o that_o good_a work_n do_v before_o the_o save_a grace_n of_o christ_n receive_v and_o wrought_v in_o a_o man_n â—o_o make_v he_o meet_v to_o receive_v the_o save_a grace_n of_o god_n these_o work_v i_o call_v good_a according_a to_o they_o which_o may_v be_v good_a quoâ—â—_n substantiam_fw-la &_o materialiter_fw-la but_o be_v evil_a quoad_fw-la modum_fw-la &_o formaliter_fw-la because_o not_o do_v to_o god_n glory_n in_o faith_n and_o in_o love_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o his_o will_n now_o these_o error_n i_o renounce_v because_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 1._o in_o her_o 13_o article_n which_o be_v this_o work_v do_v before_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o pleasant_a to_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o spring_v not_o of_o faith_n in_o jesâ—â—_n crist_n neither_o do_v they_o make_v man_n meet_v to_o receive_v grace_n or_o as_o the_o school-aâ—rthor_a say_n deserve_v grace_n of_o congruity_n yea_o rather_o for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d â—s_v god_n have_v will_v and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v do_v we_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n in_o which_o article_n be_v these_o three_o conclusion_n 1._o that_o work_v do_v before_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v not_o pleasant_a unto_o god_n 2._o that_o work_v do_v before_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o 〈◊〉_d spirit_n do_v not_o make_v man_n meet_v to_o receive_v grace_n or_o do_v not_o deserve_v grace_n of_o congruity_n 3._o that_o work_v do_v before_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o 〈◊〉_d spirit_n have_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n
of_o god_n but_o there_o be_v not_o in_o they_o a_o active_a power_n or_o ability_n to_o regenerate_a themselves_o ob._n but_o god_n call_v upon_o unregenerate_v man_n to_o cast_v away_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v they_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n and_o turn_v yourselves_o ezek._n 18._o 31_o 32._o now_o say_v they_o if_o they_o can_v do_v these_o thing_n and_o if_o he_o alone_o can_v do_v they_o how_o can_v he_o in_o reason_n call_v upon_o they_o to_o do_v they_o ans_fw-fr to_o this_o i_o answer_v thus_o 1._o that_o praecepta_fw-la ostendunt_fw-la non_fw-la quâ—â—_n possumus_fw-la sed_fw-la quid_fw-la debemus_fw-la precept_n do_v show_v not_o what_o we_o can_v do_v but_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v or_o they_o show_v what_o by_o grace_n we_o can_v do_v but_o not_o by_o ourselves_o say_v the_o learned_a 122._o fasciculus_fw-la controversiarum_fw-la c._n 3._o q._n 4._o p._n 122._o bishop_n prideaux_n 2._o that_o god_n do_v do_v some_o thing_n and_o yet_o exhort_v and_o command_v man_n to_o do_v they_o god_n work_v in_o man_n to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v and_o yet_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v to_o love_v he_o and_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n our_o saviour_n command_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o joh._n 14._o 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o he_o say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o he_o except_o the_o father_n which_o send_v he_o do_v draw_v he_o joh._n 6._o 44._o and_o you_o know_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o giâ—â—_n of_o god_n ephes_n 2._o 8._o so_o here_o turn_v you_o show_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v 〈◊〉_d what_o we_o can_v do_v we_o have_v once_o in_o adam_n a_o power_n to_o do_v what_o he_o command_v he_o do_v call_v upon_o we_o for_o do_v of_o it_o though_o now_o we_o can_v do_v it_o without_o his_o special_a help_n and_o grace_n 3._o consider_v what_o thâ—â—_n church_n of_o england_n say_v in_o her_o homily_n of_o repentance_n t._n 2._o p._n 263._o 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v verify_v of_o all_o man_n without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o again_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v unable_a so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n and_o again_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n pray_v mark_v this_o although_o jeremy_n have_v before_o say_v jer._n 4._o 1._o if_o thou_o return_v o_o israel_n return_v unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n yet_o afterward_o he_o say_v jer._n 31._o 18._o turn_v thou_o i_o o_o lord_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v which_o plain_o show_v that_o they_o can_v not_o turn_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o lord_n himself_o must_v turn_v they_o or_o else_o they_o will_v never_o return_v or_o be_v turn_v and_o the_o next_o word_n of_o the_o homily_n be_v st._n ambrose_n do_v plain_o affirm_v that_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o heart_n unto_o god_n be_v of_o god_n but_o to_o return_v to_o my_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n that_o a_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o corruption_n can_v without_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n turn_n and_o prepare_v himself_o to_o grace_n 2._o because_o a_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v spiritual_a but_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o 3._o because_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v rom._n 8._o 7._o 4._o because_o a_o unconverted_a man_n be_v unfit_a to_o think_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_o good_a 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o idoniety_n or_o fitness_n be_v of_o god_n the_o very_a thought_n the_o imagination_n of_o unconverted_a man_n be_v only_o evil_a and_o that_o continual_o gen._n 6._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o therefore_o not_o fit_a to_o prepare_v and_o dispose_v man_n to_o grace_n 5._o because_o before_o his_o conversion_n he_o be_v a_o evil_a tree_n now_o au_o evil_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n mat._n 7._o 18._o he_o be_v a_o ethiopian_a accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a jer._n 13._o 23._o which_o can_v change_v his_o skin_n 2._o they_o ground_n this_o their_o false_a doctrine_n of_o merit_n of_o congruity_n upon_o avother_n error_n which_o they_o suppose_v and_o teach_v viz._n that_o god_n â—oth_v dispense_v his_o grace_n according_a to_o the_o preparation_n and_o disposition_n of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o as_o be_v show_v before_o but_o god_n say_v otherwise_o rom._n 11._o 15._o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o i_o will_v have_v compassion_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v compassion_n mark_v it_o he_o do_v not_o say_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o they_o who_o by_o do_v first_o that_o which_o be_v in_o they_o be_v by_o themselves_o dispose_v to_o the_o receive_n of_o save_a grace_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o congruity_n but_o he_o say_v on_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o next_o word_n it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n that_o be_v on_o who_o he_o please_v which_o place_n peter_n martyr_n understand_v thus_o that_o neither_o election_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o man_n and_o that_o â—e_n have_v no_o power_n to_o will_n of_o himself_o but_o that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n himself_o who_o show_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o 〈◊〉_d he_o will_v he_o harden_v st._n deum_fw-la st._n de_fw-fr predestinatione_fw-la c._n 14._o defendimus_fw-la contra_fw-la novum_fw-la pelagianorum_n errorem_fw-la gratiam_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la secundum_fw-la merita_fw-la nostra_fw-la dari_fw-la sed_fw-la gratis_n dari_fw-la cvi_fw-la datur_fw-la quia_fw-la neque_fw-la volentis_fw-la neque_fw-la currentis_fw-la sed_fw-la miserentis_fw-la est_fw-la dei_fw-la justo_fw-la autem_fw-la judicio_fw-la non_fw-la dari_fw-la cvi_fw-la non_fw-la datur_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la augustine_n sâ—â—_n we_o defend_v against_o the_o new_a error_n of_o 〈◊〉_d pelagian_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n iâ—_n giâ—â—_n not_o according_a to_o our_o merit_n but_o that_o 〈◊〉_d give_v free_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v beâ—â—_n it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o 〈◊〉_d that_o run_v that_o be_v as_o i_o humble_o conceive_v of_o he_o that_o inward_o will_v 〈◊〉_d outward_o endeavour_v that_o its_o nâ—â—_n for_o any_o thing_n in_o man_n that_o he_o have_v do_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n aâ—â—_n that_o by_o a_o just_a judgement_n it_o be_v not_o giveâ—_n to_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o give_v for_o there_o be_v none_o iniquity_n with_o god_n and_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n ephes_n 1._o 11._o god_n work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o tâ—e_v counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n be_v very_o considerable_a and_o to_o our_o purpose_n and_o beside_o all_o these_o thing_n it_o will_v follow_v from_o this_o erroneous_a pelagian_a doctrine_n that_o some_o man_n before_o saving-grace_n receive_v from_o god_n spirit_n may_v by_o their_o own_o endeavour_n difference_n themselves_o from_o other_o which_o have_v not_o perform_v such_o endeavour_n as_o they_o have_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n in_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 7._o who_o make_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d differ_v and_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o sense_n of_o which_o be_v as_o our_o church_n declare_v in_o the_o content_n of_o that_o chapter_n that_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o have_v receive_v for_o every_o one_o of_o these_o man_n may_v answer_v and_o say_v that_o the_o preparation_n and_o disposition_n get_v by_o 〈◊〉_d own_o endeavour_n have_v difference_v i_o for_o i_o have_v have_v a_o endeavour_n â—o_o good_a which_o i_o have_v not_o receive_v from_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n but_o from_o the_o fountain_n of_o nature_n or_o from_o my_o own_o freewill_n yet_o remain_v in_o i_o but_o this_o be_v abominable_o false_a and_o contraâ—y_o to_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o st._n paul_n and_o st._n ambrose_n st._n augustine_n aâ—â—_n all_o the_o reform_a church_n i_o name_v before_o last_o i_o deny_v this_o error_n that_o a_o man_n unregenerate_v can_v dispose_v â—â—elf_n to_o true_a real_a regeneration_n or_o that_o 〈◊〉_d prove_v a._n b._n usher_n in_o his_o sum_n of_o christ_n religion_n pag._n 338._o say_v that_o unregenerate_a man_n do_v no_o good_a work_n which_o he_o there_o prove_v man_n unregenerate_a can_v do_v such_o work_v 〈◊〉_d so_o please_v god_n as_o to_o move_v
resurrection_n be_v purge_v from_o sin_n by_o penal_a 30._o council_n trident._n sess_n 6._o can_n 30._o satisfaction_n which_o be_v not_o purge_v in_o this_o life_n so_o full_o as_o they_o ought_v that_o they_o may_v enter_v into_o heaven_n this_o i_o renounce_v because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n article_n the_o 22d_o of_o purgatory_n the_o romish_a doctrine_n concern_v purgatory_n pardon_n worship_v and_o adoration_n as_o well_o of_o image_n as_o of_o relic_n and_o also_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o fond_a thing_n vain_o invent_v and_o ground_v upon_o no_o warranty_n of_o scripture_n but_o rather_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o homily_n of_o prayer_n t._n 2._o part_n 3._o p._n 122._o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o place_n after_o this_o life_n heaven_n and_o hell_n the_o one_o proper_a to_o the_o elect_a and_o bless_v of_o god_n the_o other_o to_o the_o reprobate_n and_o damn_a soul_n as_o may_v well_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o parable_n of_o lazarus_n against_o the_o ground_n or_o rather_o indeed_o pretence_n for_o purgatory_n viz._n that_o some_o sin_n of_o believer_n be_v not_o full_o purge_v away_o in_o this_o life_n and_o must_v therefore_o there_o be_v purge_v away_o by_o make_v satisfaction_n by_o suffer_v for_o they_o the_o church_n of_o england_n say_v 〈◊〉_d her_o homily_n for_o good-friday_n t._n 2._o p._n 177._o that_o christ_n jesus_n do_v purchase_v such_o favour_n for_o we_o by_o his_o death_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n that_o for_o the_o merit_n thereof_o if_o we_o be_v true_a christian_n indeed_o 〈◊〉_d not_o in_o word_n only_o we_o be_v now_o full_o in_o god_n grace_n again_o and_o clear_o discharge_v from_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o worthy_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n t._n 2._o part_n 1._o p._n 200._o she_o say_v thou_o must_v believe_v that_o christ_n have_v make_v upon_o his_o cross_n a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n for_o thou_o a_o perfect_a cleanse_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o thou_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o saviour_n redeemer_n mediator_n advocate_n intercessor_n but_o christ_n only_o 2._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n in_o the_o 101_o and_o 102_o article_n too_o homil._n of_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n part_n 2._o p._n 11_o he_o i._n e._n christ_n be_v the_o high_a and_o everlasting_a priest_n which_o have_v offer_v himself_o once_o for_o all_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o with_o that_o one_o oblation_n have_v make_v perfect_a for_o evermore_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v he_o be_v the_o alone_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n which_o pay_v our_o ransom_n to_o god_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o with_o that_o have_v he_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n he_o be_v the_o physician_n which_o heal_v eth_z u_fw-mi all_fw-mi our_o disease_n and_o of_o all_o our_o venial_a sin_n too_o of_o their_o religion_n which_o be_v this_o after_o this_o life_n be_v end_v the_o soul_n of_o god_n child_n be_v present_o receive_v into_o heaven_n there_o to_o enjoy_v unspeakable_a comfort_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v cast_v into_o hell_n there_o to_o endure_v endless_a torment_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la limbus_n puerorum_fw-la purgatory_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a pardon_n adoration_n of_o image_n and_o relic_n and_o also_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v vain_o invent_v without_o all_o warrant_n of_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o and_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o same_o 3._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n contain_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n at_o westminster_n chap_n 22._o article_n 1._o the_o body_n of_o man_n after_o death_n return_v to_o dust_n and_o see_v corruption_n but_o their_o soul_n which_o neither_o die_n nor_o sleep_n have_v a_o immortal_a subsistence_n immediate_o return_v to_o god_n who_o give_v they_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v then_o make_v perfect_a in_o holiness_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o high_a heaven_n where_o they_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o light_n and_o glory_n wait_v for_o the_o full_a redemption_n of_o their_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v cast_v into_o hell_n where_o they_o remain_v in_o torment_n and_o utter_a darkness_n reserve_v to_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n beside_o these_o two_o place_n for_o soul_n separate_v from_o their_o body_n the_o scripture_n acknowledge_v none_o it_o be_v contrary_a also_o to_o the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n article_n 26._o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n sect._n 16._o p._n 483._o and_o to_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o french_a church_n article_n 24._o to_o be_v see_v ibi_fw-la har._n of_o confession_n sect._n 16._o for_o the_o further_a confutation_n of_o this_o popish_a poetical_a and_o antichristian_a purgatory_n i_o shall_v lay_v down_o these_o plain_a ensue_a position_n position_n 1_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n do_v aâ—_n soon_o as_o they_o die_v go_v immediate_o into_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o not_o into_o the_o pope_n purgatory_n the_o antecedent_n proposition_n i_o prove_v thus_o 1._o from_o isa_n 57_o 2._o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o peace_n that_o be_v the_o righteous_a man_n that_o die_v before_o evil_a day_n come_v enter_v in_o his_o soul_n into_o heaven_n and_o his_o body_n rest_v in_o his_o grave_n call_v his_o bed_n and_o if_o so_o then_o undoubted_o he_o go_v not_o into_o the_o pope_n purgatory_n for_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o they_o that_o be_v there_o for_o they_o be_v torment_v say_v papist_n with_o the_o â—â—me_n torment_n that_o they_o in_o hell_n be_v torment_v with_o 2._o from_o luk._n 16._o 22_o 23._o the_o beggar_n lazarus_n die_v and_o be_v carry_v into_o abraham_n bosom_n by_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o rich_a man_n die_v and_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n now_o that_o by_o abraham_n bosom_n be_v mean_v heaven_n huius_fw-la heaven_n vide_fw-la also_o homil._n for_o whitsunday_n p._n 21_o 321_o 421_o 5216._o recite_v article_n 14._o huius_fw-la be_v clear_a by_o the_o forecited_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n if_o not_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o papist_n too_o that_o the_o angel_n that_o carry_v his_o soul_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n be_v not_o evil_a but_o good_a angel_n for_o that_o neither_o good_a angel_n go_v into_o hell_n nor_o evil_a into_o heaven_n must_v also_o be_v yield_v as_o the_o 25_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n declare_v than_o it_o will_v follow_v necessary_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o lazarus_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a angel_n into_o heaven_n where_o abraham_n bosom_n be_v and_o not_o into_o any_o part_n of_o hell_n for_o lazarus_n be_v comfort_v he_o be_v not_o only_o not_o torment_v with_o poena_fw-la sensus_fw-la vel_fw-la damni_fw-la the_o punishment_n of_o sense_n or_o loss_n but_o he_o be_v actual_o comfort_v which_o imply_v not_o only_o a_o cease_n of_o his_o former_a suffering_n evil_a thing_n but_o enjoy_v of_o good_a thing_n the_o comfort_n of_o the_o other_o life_n the_o full_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o feel_v his_o fatherly_a love_n 3._o it_o be_v say_v luk._n 23._o 43._o by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o to_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n immediate_o before_o his_o death_n to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o not_o in_o the_o pope_n purgatory_n for_o that_o be_v not_o paradise_n paradise_n be_v a_o place_n of_o pleasure_n and_o happiness_n but_o the_o pope_n purgatory_n be_v a_o place_n of_o pain_n and_o misery_n of_o hellish_a torment_n as_o papist_n say_v in_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 2_o 4._o paradise_n and_o that_o heaven_n be_v coelum_fw-la emperaeum_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o bless_a where_o god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o bless_a angel_n and_o soul_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a be_v and_o enjoy_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o so_o it_o be_v take_v in_o revel_n 2._o 7._o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o give_v say_v the_o spirit_n to_o the_o church_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n where_o by_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n not_o only_a pareas_fw-la and_o other_o of_o our_o learned_a man_n upon_o the_o place_n but_o also_o cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la himself_o understand_v as_o the_o most_o genuine_a sense_n the_o fruition_n of_o god_n and_o eternal_a blessedness_n of_o which_o the_o paradise_n of_o adam_n be_v a_o figure_n sign_n and_o type_n 4._o in_o revel_v 14._o 13._o
for_o in_o king_n hen._n 8._o and_o in_o the_o second_o of_o king_n edward_n the_o sixths_n day_n the_o people_n be_v appoint_v to_o pray_v for_o their_o deliverance_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o detestable_a enormity_n now_o from_o this_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o hope_v i_o may_v have_v leave_n without_o offence_n to_o our_o heylinist_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n successive_o to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n the_o holy_a scripture_n write_v of_o as_o thus_o he_o that_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o servant_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n be_v the_o inventor_n and_o setter_n up_o of_o superstitious_a and_o pharisaical_a sect_n which_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n that_o challenge_v and_o exercise_v princely_a dominion_n over_o nation_n and_o people_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o kingdom_n who_o usurp_a authority_n have_v no_o good_a ground_n in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o produce_v antichristian_a fruit_n practice_n and_o doctrine_n affirm_v that_o a_o man_n can_v by_o his_o own_o work_n take_v away_o and_o purge_v his_o own_o sin_n and_o justify_v himself_o and_o deny_v this_o doctrine_n that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v alone_o by_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o babylonical_a beast_n that_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n the_o spoiler_n and_o destroyer_n of_o christ_n church_n the_o instrument_n and_o minister_n of_o satan_n the_o head_n of_o that_o antichristian_a babylonical_a sect_n which_o say_v of_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n down_o with_o it_o even_o to_o the_o ground_n who_o religion_n be_v rebellion_n who_o faith_n be_v faction_n and_o who_o practice_n be_v murder_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v a_o christian_a man_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n the_o successor_n of_o peter_n but_o a_o adversary_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n that_o be_v antichrist_n the_o antichrist_n the_o holy_a scripture_n write_v of_o but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n successive_o be_v so_o and_o 〈◊〉_d therefore_o he_o be_v the_o antichrist_n the_o holy_a scripture_n write_v of_o the_o major_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o minor_a be_v also_o very_o large_o prove_v in_o every_o particular_a by_o dr._n henry_n more_o in_o his_o learned_a and_o elaborate_v and_o ingenious_a book_n call_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n which_o deserve_v serious_o to_o be_v read_v and_o compare_v with_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o full_a proof_n of_o the_o minor_n will_v take_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o popery_n which_o be_v learned_o confute_v by_o dr._n ames_n in_o his_o bellarminus_n enervatus_fw-la festus_n hommius_n in_o his_o seven_o theological_a disputation_n against_o the_o papist_n and_o other_o yet_o i_o shall_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o set_v down_o some_o of_o the_o head_n and_o leave_v you_o to_o apply_v they_o 1._o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o as_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n general_n here_o on_o earth_n 1._o papist_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v christ_n vicar_n general_n either_o in_o temporal_n or_o spiritual_n by_o sacred_a scripture_n 2._o christ_n be_v such_o a_o head_n of_o his_o church_n that_o he_o need_v not_o such_o a_o vicar_n on_o earth_n as_o the_o pope_n pretend_v to_o be_v for_o christ_n be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o be_v ever_o with_o his_o church_n and_o will_v be_v even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 18._o 20._o mat._n 28._o 20._o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o to_o set_v up_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n be_v to_o deny_v christ_n presence_n with_o his_o church_n for_o a_o vicar_n be_v one_o that_o do_v supply_v the_o place_n of_o one_o that_o be_v absent_a and_o it_o be_v to_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o monarch_n of_o his_o church_n and_o say_v in_o effect_n that_o he_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o make_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n monstrous_a biceps_fw-la have_v two_o head_n 4._o the_o officer_n that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o church_n be_v not_o his_o vicar_n but_o his_o minister_n steward_n etc._n etc._n their_o office_n be_v not_o magisterial_a but_o only_o ministerial_a 5._o when_o christ_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n he_o do_v not_o commit_v the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n universal_a to_o one_o man_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a college_n or_o company_n or_o society_n of_o his_o apostle_n joh._n 20._o 21._o christ_n say_v to_o all_o his_o apostle_n except_o thomas_n that_o be_v alive_a this_o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_o etc._n etc._n here_o christ_n perform_v that_o which_o he_o promise_v to_o peter_n mat._n 16._o 19_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v but_o a_o promise_n of_o this_o gift_n here_o christ_n perform_v it_o to_o he_o and_o to_o all_o his_o disciple_n to_o who_o in_o peter_n the_o promise_n be_v make_v read_v also_o for_o this_o mat._n 28._o 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o when_o the_o apostle_n die_v they_o do_v not_o institute_v one_o particular_a man_n over_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n but_o ordain_v fit_a man_n in_o every_o particular_a church_n or_o congregation_n of_o believer_n to_o rule_v it_o and_o give_v they_o authority_n and_o a_o charge_n to_o govern_v it_o by_o common_a counsel_n as_o you_o may_v see_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o two_o apostle_n when_o they_o solemn_o take_v their_o leave_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v plant_v act._n 20._o 28._o take_v heed_n therefore_o unto_o your_o station_n hooker_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o ordain_v only_o in_o each_o christian_a city_n a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n to_o administer_v holy_a thing_n evaristus_n a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n about_o 112_o year_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n begin_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o church_n into_o parish_n ecclesiast_fw-la pol._n l._n 5._o p._n 433._o and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o he_o say_v that_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n have_v be_v ordain_v before_o to_o exercise_v ecclesiastical_a function_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n promiscuous_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o tie_v each_o one_o to_o his_o own_o station_n self_n and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bishop_n as_o he_o there_o call_v all_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n here_o you_o may_v see_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v commit_v not_o to_o one_o singular_a man_n alone_o over_o the_o flock_n and_o the_o pastor_n too_o as_o papist_n will_v have_v but_o to_o the_o whole_a presbytery_n or_o company_n of_o presbyter_n who_o paul_n send_v for_o at_o miletus_n act._n 20._o 17._o to_o who_o he_o give_v this_o authority_n and_o charge_n read_v also_o i_o pray_v what_o st._n peter_n say_v who_o successor_n the_o pope_n pretend_v to_o be_v to_o the_o elder_n that_o be_v the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o bythinia_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o the_o elder_n which_o be_v among_o you_o i_o exhort_v who_o be_o also_o a_o elder_a he_o do_v not_o say_v bishop_n much_o less_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fellow-presbyter_n and_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n also_o a_o partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o not_o far_o distant_a from_o you_o take_v the_o oversight_n thereof_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n neither_o as_o be_v lord_n mark_v this_o over_o god_n heritage_n but_o be_v ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n of_o humility_n holiness_n meekness_n righteousness_n patience_n constancy_n charity_n mercy_n etc._n etc._n not_o of_o pride_n profaneness_n tyranny_n injustice_n cruelty_n beastiality_n covetousness_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n christ_n shall_v appear_v that_o be_v come_v to_o judgement_n you_o shall_v receive_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n that_o fade_v not_o away_o lo_o here_o again_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o commit_v to_o one_o man_n or_o bishop_n but_o to_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o forbid_v to_o lord_n it_o over_o the_o flock_n much_o
so_o much_o holiness_n for_o as_o the_o gospel_n teach_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n be_v a_o good_a spirit_n a_o holy_a spirit_n a_o sweet_a spirit_n a_o lowly_a spirit_n a_o merciful_a spirit_n full_a of_o charity_n and_o love_n full_a of_o forgiveness_n and_o pity_n not_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n extremity_n for_o extremity_n but_o over_o come_v evil_a with_o good_a and_o remit_v all_o offence_n even_o from_o the_o heart_n according_a to_o which_o rule_n if_o any_o man_n live_v upright_o of_o he_o it_o may_v be_v safe_o pronounce_v that_o he_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n within_o he_o if_o not_o then_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a token_n that_o he_o do_v usurp_v the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o vain_a you_o shall_v judge_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n which_o if_o they_o be_v wicked_a and_o naught_o then_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o tree_n of_o who_o they_o proceed_v shall_v be_v good_a such_o be_v all_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o do_v well_o appear_v by_o the_o story_n of_o their_o rome_n their_o see_v dr._n prideaux_n his_o introduction_n to_o history_n from_o p._n 77._o to_o p._n 155._o there_o you_o will_v read_v of_o usurp_a nimrods_n luxurious_a sodomite_n egyptian_a magician_n devour_v abaddon_n incurable_a babylonian_n bishop_n of_o rome_n life_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v worthy_o account_v among_o the_o number_n of_o false_a prophet_n and_o false_a christ_n which_o deceive_v the_o world_n a_o long_a while_n the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n defend_v we_o from_o their_o tyranny_n and_o pride_n that_o they_o never_o enter_v into_o his_o vineyard_n again_o to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o his_o silly_a poor_a flock_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v utter_o confound_v and_o put_v to_o flight_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v of_o his_o great_a mercy_n so_o workâ—_n in_o all_o man_n heart_n by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o comfortable_a gospel_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n may_v be_v true_o preach_v true_o receive_v and_o true_o follow_v in_o all_o place_n to_o the_o beat_n down_o of_o sin_n death_n antichrist_n †_o by_o k._n edward_n the_o six_o and_o q._n elizabeth_n injunction_n all_o dean_n archdeacon_n parson_n vicar_n and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v to_o the_o best_a of_o their_o skill_n to_o declare_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pretend_a and_o usurp_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n two_o time_n at_o least_o every_o year_n open_o art_n 1._o but_o have_v not_o some_o of_o they_o real_o neglect_v it_o be_v ready_a to_o declare_v four_o time_n in_o the_o year_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n tradition_n invention_n and_o dumb_a ceremony_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n that_o like_v scatter_v and_o disperse_a sheep_n be_v at_o length_n gather_v into_o one_o fold_n we_o may_v in_o the_o end_n rest_n togetogether_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n there_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n through_o the_o merit_n and_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n amen_n obj._n but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v by_o some_o that_o all_o this_o that_o be_v here_o in_o this_o homily_n say_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o adherent_n may_v be_v say_v of_o some_o other_o church_n or_o at_o least_o against_o some_o other_o bishop_n and_o their_o adherent_n as_o have_v reject_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n as_o mr._n mede_n observe_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v who_o embrace_v the_o beast_n impiety_n but_o refuse_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o ans_fw-fr to_o this_o i_o answer_v thus_o 1._o with_o mr._n mede_n and_o dr._n more_o that_o there_o may_v be_v little_a babylon_n but_o rome_n be_v babylon_n the_o great_a they_o may_v be_v sister_n or_o daughter-harlot_n but_o rome_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n they_o may_v be_v little_a misses_n but_o she_o be_v the_o great_a whore_n other_o church_n may_v be_v corrupt_a in_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o key_n but_o none_o so_o corrupt_a as_o rome_n be_v 2._o if_o any_o church_n have_v retain_v too_o much_o of_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n discipline_n ceremony_n practice_n let_v they_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n that_o they_o partake_v not_o of_o her_o sin_n and_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n apoc._n 18._o 4._o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n but_o rather_o reprove_v they_o 2._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n which_o church_n in_o her_o 80th_o article_n of_o religion_n say_v thus_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o work_n and_o doctrine_n do_v plain_o discover_v he_o to_o be_v that_o man_n of_o sin_n foretell_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n who_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o abolish_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n 3._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n and_o swear_v to_o by_o king_n james_n and_o the_o subject_n of_o scotland_n which_o say_v thus_o but_o especial_o we_o detest_v and_o refuse_v the_o usurp_a authority_n of_o that_o roman_a antichrist_n upon_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o church_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n the_o whole_a confession_n be_v very_o considerable_a and_o imitable_a to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n 4._o not_o to_o mention_v what_o other_o church_n hold_v of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o antichrist_n yet_o because_o dr._n heylin_n find_v so_o much_o fault_n with_o the_o 80th_o article_n of_o 273._o cypr._n angl._n lib_n 4._o p._n 269._o &_o 273._o ireland_n and_o plead_v so_o much_o for_o romish_a erroneous_a doctrine_n as_o teach_v by_o our_o first_o reformer_n and_o martyr_n but_o most_o false_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o some_o point_v before_o i_o shall_v give_v their_o sense_n of_o this_o point_n as_o i_o find_v their_o say_n set_v forth_o by_o mr._n fox_n in_o his_o book_n of_o martyr_n in_o one_o volume_n walter_n mantell_n in_o his_o apology_n pray_v thus_o i_o beseech_v the_o live_a god_n which_o have_v receive_v i_o to_o his_o mercy_n and_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o i_o die_v steadfast_a and_o undefiled_a in_o his_o truth_n at_o utter_a defiance_n and_o detestation_n of_o all_o papistical_a and_o antichristian_a doctrine_n i_o beseech_v he_o to_o keep_v and_o defend_v all_o his_o choose_a for_o his_o name_n sake_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o antichrist_n p._n 1398._o q._n marry_o march_v 2._o 1554._o bishop_n hooper_n of_o who_o dr._n heylin_n boast_v much_o to_o little_a purpose_n in_o his_o letter_n of_o consolation_n send_v to_o certain_a godly_a brethren_n take_v in_o bow-church-yard_n in_o prayer_n and_o lay_v in_o the_o counter_a in_o breadstreet_n say_v thus_o i_o have_v be_v sorry_a to_o perceive_v the_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n of_o man_n to_o be_v so_o cruel_a devilish_a and_o tyrannical_a to_o persecute_v the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o serve_v of_o god_n say_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o holy_a psalm_n and_o the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n these_o cruel_a do_n do_v declare_v that_o the_o papist_n church_n be_v more_o bloody_a and_o tyrannical_a than_o ever_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o ethnic_n and_o gentile_n when_o i_o hear_v of_o your_o take_n and_o what_o you_o be_v do_v wherefore_o and_o by_o who_o you_o be_v take_v i_o remember_v how_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v use_v by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o heathen_n belike_o there_o be_v some_o christen_v heathen_n unchristned_a heathen_n in_o the_o time_n of_o trajan_n the_o emperor_n about_o 77_o like_a christian_n of_o old_a look_v upon_o and_o accuse_v as_o traitor_n and_o mover_n of_o sedition_n for_o serve_v the_o true_a god_n true_o so_o now_o by_o papist_n and_o such_o like_a year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o how_o the_o christian_n be_v persecute_v very_o sore_o as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v traitor_n and_o mover_n of_o sedition_n whereupon_o the_o gentle_a emperor_n trajan_n require_v to_o know_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o christian_n trouble_n a_o great_a learned_a man_n call_v plinius_n write_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v it_o be_v because_o the_o christian_n say_v certain_a psalm_n before_o day_n unto_o one_o call_v christ_n who_o they_o worship_v for_o god_n when_o trajan_n the_o emperor_n understand_v it_o be_v nothing_o but_o conscience_n and_o
pope_n tradition_n and_o ceremony_n pestilent_a deadly_a poison_n yea_o forsooth_o i_o have_v for_o i_o have_v drunken_a of_o the_o pestilent_a tradition_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n fox_n his_o book_n of_o martyr_n p._n 1504_o col._n 1._o mr._n john_n bradford_n martyr_n prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n but_o a_o false_a church_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o head_n thereof_o to_o be_v the_o wicked_a one_o that_o be_v antichrist_n and_o he_o tell_v the_o bishop_n of_o york_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n that_o they_o do_v wicked_o in_o couple_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n again_o fox_n his_o book_n of_o martyr_n p._n 1533._o col_fw-fr 2._o and_o in_o pag._n 1543_o he_o tell_v the_o londoner_n thus_o that_o in_o testimony_n of_o this_o my_o faith_n i_o render_v and_o give_v my_o life_n be_v condemn_v as_o well_o for_o not_o acknowledge_v the_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n general_n and_o supreme_a head_n of_o his_o catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n here_o or_o elsewhere_o upon_o earth_n as_o for_o deny_v the_o horrible_a and_o idolatrous_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o christ_n real_a corporal_n and_o carnal_a presence_n in_o his_o supper_n under_o the_o form_n and_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o he_o say_v the_o same_o in_o his_o letier_n to_o the_o university_n and_o town_n of_o cambridg_n pag._n 1544._o and_o a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o same_o letter_n he_o say_v to_o cambridg_v do_v thou_o not_o know_v rome_n to_o be_v babylon_n and_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o lancashire_n he_o say_v that_o transubstantiation_n be_v the_o dear_o belove_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o daughter_n and_o heir_n of_o antichrist_n religion_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n p._n 1546._o and_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o a_o woman_n that_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o she_o may_v be_v present_a at_o the_o popish_a matin_n or_o no_o refrain_v from_o the_o mass_n he_o say_v thus_o this_o latin_a service_n be_v a_o plain_a mark_n of_o antichrist_n catholic_n synagogue_n so_o that_o the_o communicant_n and_o approver_n of_o it_o thereby_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o synagogue_n and_o so_o cut_v off_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n who_o exterior_a mark_n be_v the_o true_a administration_n of_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n furthermore_o the_o example_n of_o your_o go_v thither_o to_o allow_v the_o religion_n of_o antichrist_n as_o doubtless_o you_o do_v indeed_o howsoever_o in_o heart_n you_o think_v occasion_v the_o obstinate_a to_o be_v utter_o intractable_a the_o weak_a papist_n to_o be_v more_o obstinate_a the_o strong_a gospeler_n to_o be_v sore_o weaken_v and_o the_o weak_a gospeler_n to_o be_v overthrow_v which_o thing_n how_o great_a offence_n they_o be_v no_o pen_n rome_n pen_n yet_o do_v not_o many_o man_n make_v nothing_o of_o scandalize_a their_o brethren_n now_o by_o injoin_v and_o practise_v the_o needless_a ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v able_a to_o utter_v by_o letter_n ibid._n p._n 1565._o and_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o lady_n vane_n he_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v undoubted_o that_o great_a antichrist_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o much_o admonish_v we_o ibid._n p._n 1565._o col_fw-fr 1._o and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o butcher_n or_o a_o bite-sheep_n rather_o than_o a_o bishop_n how_o can_v we_o call_v he_o christ_n vicar_n that_o resist_v christ_n oppugn_v his_o verity_n and_o persecute_v his_o people_n and_o like_o a_o prelate_n prefer_v himself_o above_o god_n and_o man_n ibid._n p._n 1566._o col_fw-fr 1._o and_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o certain_a godly_a man_n he_o say_v thus_o therefore_o take_v heed_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n take_v heed_n and_o defile_v not_o your_o body_n or_o soul_n with_o this_o romish_a and_o antichristian_a religion_n set_v up_o among_o we_o again_o but_o come_v away_o from_o as_o the_o angel_n cry_v from_o among_o they_o in_o their_o idolatrous_a service_n lest_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o iniquity_n ibid._n p._n 1568._o col_fw-fr 2._o and_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o a_o godly_a gentlewoman_n that_o be_v cast_v off_o by_o her_o friend_n because_o she_o will_v not_o go_v to_o the_o popish_a mass_n he_o say_v thus_o you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o god_n religion_n and_o antichrist_n service_n whereof_o the_o mass_n be_v most_o principal_a you_o can_v be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n church_n ibid._n p._n 1570._o and_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o n._n and_o his_o wife_n he_o say_v now_o have_v antichrist_n all_o 〈◊〉_d power_n again_o ibid._n p._n 1571._o and_o in_o his_o letter_n with_o a_o supplication_n to_o queen_n mary_n and_o her_o council_n he_o say_v thus_o that_o the_o lord_n eye_n be_v set_v to_o destroy_v england_n and_o your_o highness_n and_o all_o your_o honour_n if_o in_o time_n you_o look_v not_o better_o to_o your_o office_n and_o duty_n herein_o and_o not_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v slave_n and_o hangman_n to_o antichrist_n and_o his_o prelate_n which_o have_v bring_v your_o highness_n and_o your_o honour_n already_o to_o let_v barnabas_n loose_v and_o to_o hang_v up_o christ_n ibid._n p._n 1574._o john_n launder_v martyr_n in_o his_o confession_n before_o bishop_n bonner_n say_v that_o whosoever_o do_v teach_v or_o use_v any_o more_o sacrament_n than_o baptism_n and_o the_o lords-supper_n or_o get_v any_o ceremony_n he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o do_v abhor_v they_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o do_v further_a say_v and_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o service_n sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n now_o use_v in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n yea_o in_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o have_v be_v use_v after_o this_o manner_n be_v erroneous_a and_o naught_o and_o contrary_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o christ_n catholic_n church_n whereof_o he_o believe_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o member_n and_o in_o this_o faith_n he_o die_v fox_n his_o book_n of_o martyr_n p._n 1593._o m._n luther_n 76._o luther_n history_n of_o the_o counc_fw-la of_o trent_n lib._n 1._o p._n 76._o say_v to_o the_o pope_n nuncio_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v receive_v from_o rome_n compatible_a with_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n derrick_n carver_n martyr_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o bishop_n bonner_n say_v that_o your_o ceremony_n use_v in_o the_o church_n be_v beggarly_a and_o poison_v ibid._n p._n 1594._o thomas_n iveson_n martyr_n confess_v and_o to_o his_o death_n stand_v to_o this_o article_n object_v against_o he_o by_o bonner_n that_o he_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o ceremony_n now_o use_v in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n be_v vain_a superfluous_a superstitious_a and_o naught_o ibid._n p._n 1595._o col_fw-fr 1._o of_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v john_n denley_n gentleman_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o seven_o article_n ibid._n p._n 1598._o and_o the_o say_v john_n denley_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o three_o article_n object_v against_o he_o by_o bishop_n bonner_n say_v thus_o that_o i_o believe_v that_o this_o church_n of_o england_n use_v the_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v now_o use_v be_v no_o part_n or_o member_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a holy_a catholic_n church_n but_o be_v the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n thereof_o ibid._n p._n 1597._o patrick_n packingham_n martyr_n tell_v bishop_n bonner_n plain_o to_o his_o face_n that_o the_o church_n which_o bonner_n believe_v be_v no_o catholic_n church_n but_o be_v the_o church_n of_o satan_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o will_v never_o turn_v to_o it_o ibid._n p._n 1598._o col_fw-fr 2._o henry_n laurence_n martyr_n be_v require_v to_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o his_o answer_n write_v thus_o you_o be_v all_o of_o antichrist_n and_o he_o you_o follow_v ibid._n p._n 1599_o col_fw-fr 1._o george_n tankerfield_n martyr_n plain_o tell_v bishop_n bonner_n that_o the_o church_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o supreme_a head_n be_v no_o part_n of_o christ_n catholic_n church_n ibid._n p._n 1602._o col_fw-fr 1._o mr._n robert_n glover_n master_n of_o art_n and_o martyr_n plain_o tell_v the_o bishop_n of_o leichfield_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n know_v and_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o head_n but_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o you_o have_v refuse_v and_o choose_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o terdition_n enemy_n to_o christ_n the_o devil_n deputy_n and_o lieutenant_n the_o pope_n ibid._n p._n 1616._o col_fw-fr 1._o in_o which_o place_n he_o give_v six_o note_n of_o christ_n true_a church_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n want_v yea_o
act_v against_o and_o contrary_n to_o they_o by_o which_o say_v he_o they_o do_v declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v none_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n yea_o he_o there_o tell_v his_o wife_n that_o he_o call_v they_o with_o good_a conscience_n as_o christ_n call_v their_o forefather_n the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o as_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o murderer_n so_o their_o kingdom_n and_o church_n as_o they_o call_v it_o stand_v by_o lie_v and_o murder_v therefore_o my_o dear_a wife_n have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o they_o ibid._n bishop_n ridley_n in_o his_o letter_n in_o captivity_n call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o strumpet_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n antichrist_n fox_n his_o book_n of_o martyr_n p._n 1626._o col_fw-fr 1._o and_o in_o his_o answer_n at_o his_o examination_n to_o bishop_n white_a he_o say_v he_o can_v but_o confess_v with_o st._n gregory_n a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n also_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n be_v the_o very_a true_a antichrist_n whereof_o st._n john_n speak_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o i_o say_v say_v he_o with_o the_o say_v st._n gregory_n that_o he_o that_o make_v himself_o a_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o world_n be_v worse_a than_o antichrist_n ibid._n p._n 1650._o col_fw-fr 2._o and_o in_o his_o communication_n with_o dr._n brooks_n bishop_n of_o gloucester_n when_o he_o degrade_v he_o exhort_v he_o to_o recant_v and_o submit_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o say_v thus_o you_o know_v my_o mind_n concern_v the_o usurp_a authority_n of_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n ibid._n p._n 1659._o col_fw-fr 2._o and_o a_o little_a after_o when_o he_o will_v it_o bishop_n ridley_n though_o when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o pontificalibus_fw-la he_o contend_v too_o much_o for_o the_o surplice_n etc._n etc._n yet_o when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v he_o refuse_v it_o and_o abominate_v it_o put_v on_o he_o the_o surplice_n etc._n etc._n he_o inveigh_v against_o the_o romish_a bishop_n and_o all_o that_o foolish_a apparel_n calling_z him_z antichrist_n and_o the_o apparel_n foolish_a and_o abominable_a ibid._n in_o his_o farewell_n letter_n to_o all_o his_o friend_n he_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o babylonical_a beast_n and_o the_o then_o bishop_n of_o england_n thief_n of_o samaria_n sabei_n caldei_fw-la these_o robber_n have_v rush_v out_o of_o their_o den_n and_o have_v rob_v the_o church_n of_o england_n of_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a holy_a treasure_n of_o god_n they_o have_v carry_v it_o away_o they_o have_v overthrow_v it_o and_o instead_o of_o god_n holy_a word_n the_o true_a and_o right_a administration_n of_o christ_n holy_a sacrament_n as_o of_o baptism_n and_o the_o other_o they_o mix_v their_o ministry_n with_o man_n fantasy_n and_o many_o wicked_a and_o â—â—godly_a tradition_n ibid._n p._n 1674._o and_o these_o bishop_n he_o call_v the_o soldier_n of_o antichrist_n ibid._n p._n 1675._o col_fw-fr 1._o and_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o lord_n temporal_a he_o say_v thus_o i_o wonder_v my_o lord_n what_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o be_v so_o sudden_o fall_v from_o christ_n unto_o antichrist_n from_o christ_n gospel_n unto_o man_n tradition_n from_o the_o lord_n that_o buy_v you_o to_o the_o bishop_n now_o of_o rome_n i_o warn_v you_o of_o your_o peril_n be_v not_o deceive_v except_o you_o will_v be_v find_v willing_o consenter_n unto_o your_o own_o death_n for_o if_o you_o think_v thus_o we_o be_v layman_n this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o religion_n we_o follow_v as_o we_o be_v teach_v and_o lead_v if_o our_o teacher_n and_o governor_n teach_v we_o and_o lead_v we_o amiss_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o they_o they_o shall_v bear_v the_o blame_n my_o lord_n it_o be_v true_a i_o grant_v you_o that_o both_o the_o false_a teacher_n and_o the_o corrupt_a governor_n shall_v be_v punish_v for_o the_o death_n of_o their_o subject_n who_o they_o have_v false_o teach_v and_o corrupt_o lead_v yea_o and_o their_o blood_n shall_v be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n but_o yet_o neverthelss_o shall_v that_o subject_n die_v the_o death_n himself_o also_o that_o be_v he_o shall_v also_o be_v damn_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n for_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a christ_n say_v not_o the_o leader_n only_o but_o both_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n shall_v the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o senate_n of_o the_o jew_n trow_v you_o which_o forsake_v christ_n and_o consent_v to_o his_o death_n therefore_o be_v excuse_v because_o annas_n and_o caiphas_n with_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o their_o clergy_n do_v teach_v they_o amiss_o yea_o and_o also_o pilate_n their_o 1675._o consenter_n and_o doer_n be_v both_o guilty_a say_v bishop_n ridley_n ibid._n p._n 1675._o governor_n and_o the_o emperor_n lieutenant_n by_o his_o tyranny_n do_v without_o cause_n put_v to_o death_n forsooth_o no_o my_o lord_n no._n for_o notwithstanding_o that_o corrupt_a doctrine_n or_o pilate_n wash_v of_o his_o hand_n neither_o of_o both_o shall_v excuse_v either_o that_o synagogue_n and_o seignory_n or_o pilate_n but_o at_o the_o lord_n hand_n for_o the_o effusion_n of_o that_o innocent_a blood_n on_o the_o latter_a day_n shall_v drink_v of_o the_o deadly_a whip_n to_o whip_n bishop_n gardener_n six_o article_n call_v the_o whip_n with_o six_o string_n i_o â—elieve_v he_o allude_v to_o you_o be_v witty_a and_o understand_v what_o i_o mean_v therefore_o i_o will_v pass_v from_o this_o to_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o be_v fall_v from_o christ_n to_o his_o adversary_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pag._n 1667._o and_o immediate_o after_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o do_v not_o in_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n christ_n adversary_n or_o antichrist_n rage_n or_o rail_v but_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o sobriety_n and_o show_v that_o that_o church_n while_o it_o continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v apostolic_a and_o those_o that_o sit_v in_o that_o see_n may_v be_v call_v apostolici_fw-la but_o since_o that_o see_v have_v degenerate_v from_o the_o trace_n of_o truth_n and_o true_a religion_n which_o it_o receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o beginning_n and_o have_v preach_v another_o gospel_n have_v set_v up_o another_o religion_n have_v exercise_v another_o power_n and_o have_v take_v upon_o it_o to_o order_n and_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o other_o strange_a law_n and_o canon_n and_o ruler_n than_o ever_o it_o receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n which_o thing_n it_o do_v at_o this_o day_n and_o have_v continue_v so_o do_v alas_o alas_o of_o too_o too_o long_o a_o time_n since_o the_o time_n i_o say_v that_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o that_o see_v have_v thus_o be_v change_v in_o truth_n it_o ought_v of_o duty_n and_o of_o right_a to_o have_v the_o name_n change_v both_o of_o the_o see_v and_o of_o the_o sitter_n therein_o as_o that_o see_v then_o for_o that_o true_a trade_n of_o religion_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n apostle_n just_o and_o true_o be_v call_v apostolic_a so_o as_o true_o and_o just_o for_o the_o contrariety_n of_o religion_n and_o religion_n and_o be_v this_o not_o direct_o contrary_a to_o a_o b._n laud'_v doctrine_n in_o his_o relation_n wherein_o pag._n â—â—6_n he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o protestant_n set_v not_o up_o a_o different_a religion_n diversity_n of_o doctrine_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o see_v and_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o at_o this_o day_n both_o aught_o to_o be_v call_v and_o be_v indeed_o antichristian_a the_o see_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o that_o maintain_v the_o abomination_n thereof_o be_v antichrist_n himself_o indeed_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n this_o see_v at_o this_o day_n be_v the_o same_o which_o st._n john_n call_v in_o his_o revelation_n babylon_n or_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o spiritual_a sodoma_n and_o egyptus_n the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n and_o of_o the_o abomination_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o with_o this_o whore_n do_v spiritual_o meddle_v and_o lie_v with_o she_o and_o commit_v most_o stink_a and_o abominable_a adultery_n before_o god_n all_o those_o king_n and_o prince_n yea_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o do_v consent_n to_o her_o abomination_n and_o use_v or_o practice_v the_o same_o ibid._n p._n 1668._o and_o in_o his_o lamentation_n for_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n in_o england_n he_o say_v thus_o the_o head_n under_o satan_n of_o all_o mischief_n be_v antichrist_n and_o his_o brood_n and_o the_o same_o be_v he_o which_o be_v the_o babylonical_a beast_n ibid._n p._n 1671._o col_fw-fr 2._o and_o in_o p._n 1673_o he_o call_v king_n edward_n the_o six_o that_o innocent_a that_o
and_o i_o be_o send_v to_o tell_v thou_o now_o i_o pray_v serious_o consider_v all-h_a word_n and_o search_v whether_o you_o can_v find_v so_o many_o lie_v tell_v at_o one_o time_n by_o one_o person_n except_o in_o the_o popish_a legend_n and_o all_o hide_v under_o the_o cloak_n of_o religion_n prayer_n revelation_n and_o affection_n when_o nothing_o be_v intend_v but_o murder_n and_o mischief_n as_o the_o two_o next_o chapter_n plain_o show_v be_v her_o design_n i_o know_v there_o may_v be_v good_a use_n make_v of_o this_o story_n or_o fiction_n to_o teach_v king_n and_o great_a man_n general_n and_o other_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o entertain_v of_o fair-faced_a and_o smooth-tongued_a woman_n lest_o they_o be_v deceive_v shame_v yea_o ruin_v by_o they_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v some_o person_n may_v the_o lord_n restrain_v they_o take_v example_n by_o judith_n to_o lie_v swear_v dissemble_v equivocate_a and_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o compass_v their_o bloody_a design_n against_o the_o prince_n and_o potentate_n of_o the_o world_n and_o may_v think_v it_o lawful_a to_o use_v unlawful_a mean_n to_o obtain_v as_o they_o judge_v a_o good_a end_n as_o the_o monk_n of_o swinstead-abby_n do_v against_o king_n john_n who_o poison_v he_o in_o the_o chalice_n and_o those_o wicked_a wretch_n that_o poison_v the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o seven_o in_o the_o host_n and_o those_o wicked_a bloody_a papist_n that_o stab_v king_n henry_n the_o begin_v the_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o say_v dr._n jer._n tailor_n be_v sermon_n at_o st._n mary_n in_o oxford_n upon_o november_n 5_o p._n 19_o it_o be_v pope_n sixtus_n quintus_fw-la who_o sometime_o pronounce_v a_o speech_n in_o full_a consistory_n in_o which_o he_o compare_v the_o assassinate_n of_o jâ—ques_n clement_n and_o judith_n where_o after_o have_v aggravate_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o murder_a king_n he_o conclude_v he_o to_o have_v die_v impenitent_a deny_v he_o the_o solemnity_n of_o mass_n dirge_n &_o requiem_n for_o his_o soul_n at_o last_o he_o end_v with_o a_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v finish_v what_o in_o this_o bloody_a manner_n he_o have_v begin_v three_o of_o france_n with_o a_o knife_n in_o the_o belly_n and_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o mouth_n and_o at_o the_o heart_n all_o which_o mr._n prin_fw-mi speak_v of_o in_o his_o rome_n masterpiece_n p._n 34._o and_o a_o indian_a nut_n that_o the_o confederate_a papist_n have_v prepare_v for_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o from_o which_o and_o the_o like_a bloody_a design_n and_o practice_n the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n preserve_v king_n charles_n the_o second_o and_o all_o his_o royal_a relation_n and_o loyal_a subject_n especial_o when_o they_o shall_v hear_v and_o read_v that_o her_o treacherous_a and_o bloody_a fact_n be_v so_o much_o and_o by_o such_o man_n commend_v and_o hold_v forth_o for_o people_n example_n of_o life_n and_o instruction_n in_o good_a 6._o good_a art_n 6._o manner_n and_o as_o part_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n at_o least_o 4._o least_o see_v preface_n to_o the_o common-prayer-book_n parag._n 4._o agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n i_o beseech_v you_o to_o read_v over_o all_o this_o and_o examine_v and_o consider_v it_o well_o and_o then_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o you_o will_v see_v cause_n enough_o to_o tear_v these_o two_o fabulous_a erroneous_a and_o dangerous_a book_n out_o of_o our_o bibles_n and_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o our_o church_n methinks_v see_v the_o ancient_a father_n so_o order_v the_o matter_n that_o the_o whole_a 1_o whole_a see_v preface_n concern_v the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n parag._n 1_o bible_n or_o the_o great_a part_n thereof_o shall_v be_v read_v once_o every_o year_n and_o see_v that_o order_n be_v call_v a_o 2._o a_o ibid._n parag._n 2._o godly_a and_o decent_a order_n and_o fault_n find_v that_o it_o have_v be_v alter_v break_a and_o neglect_v by_o plant_v in_o 16._o in_o be_v not_o the_o story_n of_o tobit_n judith_n susanna_n bell_n and_o the_o dragon_n as_o uncertain_a exit_fw-la historicis_fw-la apocryphis_fw-la incertum_fw-la est_fw-la a_o tobias_n &_o judith_n cum_fw-la fragmentis_fw-la de_fw-fr susanna_n bell_n &_o dracone_n habeantur_fw-la pro_fw-la dramaticis_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la uâ—ris_fw-la narrationibus_fw-la bishop_n prideaux_n fascic_n count_v c._n 1._o q._n 2._o p._n 16._o uncertain_a story_n and_o legend_n that_o common_o when_o any_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v begin_v after_o three_o or_o four_o chapter_n be_v read_v out_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v unread_a this_o corruption_n shall_v not_o be_v continue_v still_o as_o the_o direction_n for_o proper_a lesson_n plain_o show_v it_o be_v so_o do_v the_o calendar_n for_o there_o be_v not_o one_o chapter_n of_o either_o of_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n in_o which_o book_n be_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o so_o plain_o and_o full_o set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n and_o also_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o the_o canticle_n which_o show_v the_o excellency_n and_o mutual_a love_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v neglect_v and_o but_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o ezekiel_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o whole_a year_n the_o other_o thirty-nine_a especial_o that_o exceed_a profitable_a and_o remarkable_a chapter_n ezek._n 16._o wherein_o god_n take_v special_a care_n and_o give_v a_o special_a charge_n to_o have_v jerusalem_n know_v her_o abomination_n v._o 2._o and_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o extraordinary_a love_n towards_o she_o v._n 6._o be_v leave_v out_o and_o several_a other_o chapter_n in_o other_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o which_o be_v thing_n very_o profitable_a to_o be_v read_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n confirmation_n of_o doctrine_n and_o instruction_n in_o good_a manner_n and_o there_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v as_o a_o lesson_n but_o one_o piece_n of_o a_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n that_o excellent_a book_n which_o have_v so_o much_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o this_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o discover_v so_o much_o of_o the_o antichrist_n and_o other_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o true_a and_o pure_a church_n of_o which_o book_n christ_n say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o read_v and_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o keep_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v therein_o for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n revel_v 1._o 3._o and_o that_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o this_o prophecy_n god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o from_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n revel_v 22._o 19_o and_o that_o be_v the_o 19_o chapter_n and_o that_o but_o to_o the_o 17_o verse_n and_o that_o as_o obscure_v and_o mysterious_a and_o as_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o most_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o holy_a book_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v omit_v more_o easy_a most_o of_o it_o to_o be_v understand_v than_o that_o and_o to_o be_v sure_o much_o more_o profitable_a for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o 24_o chapter_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la be_v which_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v by_o special_a order_n upon_o the_o 24_o of_o august_n st._n bartholomew_n day_n and_o to_o be_v more_o sure_a than_o those_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v out_o of_o tobit_n and_o judith_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v above_o 120_o chapter_n of_o apocryphal_a book_n appoint_v in_o the_o calendar_n to_o be_v read_v in_o one_o year_n and_o whether_o appoint_v they_o and_o punish_v minister_n for_o read_v those_o other_o of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o virtual_a take_n away_o the_o word_n of_o that_o book_n i_o humble_o leave_v to_o your_o consideration_n and_o see_v your_o convocation-man_n who_o can._n 139._o call_v themselves_o the_o church_n of_o england_n say_v they_o have_v ordain_v nothing_o to_o be_v read_v but_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n or_o that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o same_o if_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n must_v give_v place_n as_o less_o 1_o less_o except_o certain_a book_n and_o chapter_n which_o be_v least_o edify_v and_o may_v best_o be_v spare_v and_o therefore_o be_v leave_v unread_a vide_fw-la order_n how_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v parag._n 1_o conduce_v to_o the_o instruction_n of_o people_n in_o good_a manner_n than_o the_o apocryphal_a scripture_n do_v methinks_v they_o may_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v leave_v out_o all_o such_o part_n and_o passage_n and_o expression_n of_o they_o as_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o
authority_n yet_o for_o edification_n they_o be_v make_v rather_o superior_a than_o equal_a to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o be_v lay_v aside_o to_o make_v room_n for_o those_o apocryphal_o as_o more_o edificative_a than_o they_o 4._o apocryphal_o be_v not_o more_o easy_a institute_n exciting_a to_o the_o embrace_n of_o the_o canonical_o but_o rather_o to_o the_o reject_v of_o they_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n 5._o suppose_v they_o be_v such_o institute_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o such_o erroneous_a book_n shall_v be_v public_o read_v because_o of_o the_o great_a part_n easiness_n and_o conformity_n to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n for_o they_o may_v 196._o may_v let_v we_o cast_v from_o we_o corrupt_a doctrine_n that_o will_v infect_v our_o soul_n homily_n of_o the_o resurrection_n p._n 196._o corrupt_v their_o soul_n with_o erroneous_a opinion_n and_o affection_n and_o life_n with_o wicked_a practice_n 6._o no_o corrupting-homily_n or_o sermon_n be_v to_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v or_o preach_v in_o public_a in_o the_o church_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 26._o 7._o apocryphal_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v in_o cathedral_n as_o well_o as_o in_o country_n parochial_a church_n now_o you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o in_o cathedral_n where_o the_o bishop_n dean_n and_o prebend_n sit_v and_o hear_v be_v the_o popular_a and_o dull_a or_o slow_a sort_n of_o hearer_n this_o therefore_o be_v no_o true_a and_o satisfactory_a answer_n but_o a_o mere_a pretence_n and_o put-off_a art_fw-la xvii_o that_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n above_o all_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n pastor_n people_n and_o churches_n this_o i_o renounce_v because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o in_o article_n of_o religion_n 37_o say_v thus_o the_o queen_n majesty_n have_v the_o chief_a power_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o other_o her_o dominion_n unto_o who_o the_o chief_a government_n of_o all_o estate_n of_o this_o realm_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a in_o all_o cause_n do_v appertain_v and_o be_v not_o nor_o aught_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n where_o we_o attribute_v to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n the_o chief_a government_n by_o which_o title_n we_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o some_o slanderous_a folk_n to_o be_v offend_v we_o give_v not_o to_o our_o prince_n the_o minister_a either_o of_o god_n word_n or_o of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o which_o thing_n the_o injunction_n also_o late_o set_v forth_o by_o elizabeth_n our_o queen_n do_v most_o plain_o testify_v but_o that_o only_a prerogative_n which_o we_o see_v to_o have_v be_v give_v always_o to_o all_o godly_a prince_n in_o holy_a scripture_n by_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v rule_v all_o estate_n and_o degree_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n by_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a and_o restrain_v with_o the_o civil_a sword_n the_o stubborn_a and_o evil_a doer_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o i_o add_v as_o dr._n reynolds_n offer_v at_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n pag._n 37._o that_o be_v ought_v not_o to_o have_v any_o here_o of_o which_o god_n willing_a and_o permit_v i_o shall_v say_v more_o hereafter_o though_o much_o be_v say_v already_o in_o the_o 11_o article_n of_o popery_n renounce_v as_o before_o the_o article_n of_o lambeth_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n the_o article_n of_o lambeth_n make_v by_o dr._n john_n whitgift_n a_o b._n of_o canterbury_n dr._n fletcher_n bishop_n elect_a of_o london_n dr._n vaughan_n bishop_n elect_a of_o bangor_n dr._n tindale_n dean_n of_o eli_n dr._n whitaker_n dr._n chaderton_n and_o mr._n perkins_n etc._n etc._n as_o i_o find_v they_o in_o dr._n heylin_n cyprianus_n anglicus_n l._n 3._o p._n 204._o and_o as_o i_o find_v they_o among_o the_o article_n of_o ireland_n 1._o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n have_v predestinate_v certain_a man_n unto_o life_n certain_a man_n he_o have_v reprobate_v 2._o the_o move_a or_o efficient_a cause_n of_o predestination_n unto_o life_n be_v not_o the_o foresight_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o perseverance_n or_o of_o good_a work_n or_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o person_n predestinate_v but_o only_o the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n 3._o there_o be_v predetermine_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o the_o predestinate_a which_o neither_o can_v be_v augment_v nor_o diminish_v 4._o those_o who_o be_v not_o predestinate_a to_o salvation_n shall_v be_v necessary_o damn_v for_o their_o sin_n 5._o a_o true_a live_n and_o justify_v faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sanctify_v be_v not_o extinguish_v do_v not_o fall_v off_o or_o vanish_v in_o the_o elect_a either_o total_o or_o final_o 6._o a_o man_n true_o believe_v or_o endue_v with_o justify_v faith_n be_v certain_a or_o with_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o of_o his_o everlasting_a salvation_n by_o christ_n 7._o save_v grace_n be_v not_o give_v nor_o communicate_v nor_o grant_v to_o all_o man_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v save_v if_o they_o will_v 8._o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o christ_n unless_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o unless_o the_o father_n shall_v draw_v he_o nor_o be_v all_o man_n draw_v of_o the_o father_n that_o they_o come_v to_o the_o son_n 9_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o free_a choice_n and_o power_n of_o every_o man_n to_o be_v save_v these_o nine_o article_n or_o conclusion_n etc._n and_o when_o the_o article_n of_o england_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n the_o title_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v thus_o of_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o christian_n faith_n which_o show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n do_v agree_v in_o those_o article_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o convocation_n hold_v at_o dublin_n anno_fw-la 1615_o be_v resolve_v upon_o and_o agree_v to_o by_o a._n b._n usher_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n as_o the_o public_a confession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o article_n of_o ireland_n and_o in_o dr._n heylin_n cyp._n angl._n l._n 4._o p._n 271._o and_o moreover_o these_o nine_o article_n of_o lambeth_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o the_o commons_o of_o england_n assemble_v in_o parliament_n about_o june_n 14_o anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1628._o as_o dr._n heylin_n inform_v i_o in_o his_o cyprianus_n angiicus_n l._n 3._o p._n 197._o and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o though_o dr._n heylin_n affirm_v that_o the_o five_o arminian_n point_n condemn_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o though_o dean_n white_a license_a moungue_n armin_n a_o popish_a book_n and_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n cypr._n angl._n l._n 2._o p._n 135._o and_o the_o three_o arminian_n bishop_n buckeridg_n corbet_n and_o laud_v that_o write_v and_o plead_v for_o he_o affirm_v the_o same_o in_o which_o book_n the_o five_o arminian_n point_n be_v maintain_v by_o montague_n and_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la and_o many_o popish_a point_n more_o though_o they_o clamour_v very_o much_o against_o the_o parliament_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o book_n viz._n his_o gag_n and_o his_o apollo_n caesarem_fw-la disturb_a the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n by_o publish_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a frame_n and_o scope_n of_o his_o book_n be_v to_o the_o discouragement_n of_o the_o well-affected_a in_o religion_n from_o the_o true_a religion_n establish_v in_o this_o church_n and_o to_o incline_v they_o and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v to_o reconcile_v they_o to_o popery_n cypr._n angl._n l._n 2._o p._n 155_o and_o labour_v by_o the_o authority_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o then_o king_n to_o have_v those_o point_n refer_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o convocation_n to_o who_o they_o say_v they_o do_v belong_v though_o all_o the_o knot_n 59_o knot_n cyp._n angl._n l._n 1._o p._n 59_o of_o arminian_o except_o mr._n barlow_n that_o meet_v at_o bishop_n neils_n and_o many_o more_o be_v promote_v and_o dignify_v person_n and_o montague_n 185._o montague_n cypr._n angl._n l._n 3._o p._n 185._o himself_o make_v bishop_n in_o